Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The World is a very big place, it's not often that a lot can be told just from the eyes of those that live in it. from murals, to temples, to folklore, a whole bunch of stories can be told.

some can be fantasy, some can be dreams come to life, some can be wholesome, kind, heartwarming, epic, intense. romantic, you name it.

but some..... some can be literal Nightmares.... and not all Nightmares start out as nightmares persay... when you think of the word nightmare, what comes to mind? surely it's what normal people would assume what a nightmare would normally be? having no control, seeing the worst thing you have ever feared, dying?

what if i told you that sometimes. all nightmares. don't always start out like that... sometimes... it takes time for an Nightmare to truly become an reality. and sometimes....

Reality is the most scariest part of all. and with that out of the way... let us begin. welcome to these new tales... im sure you all will like what we all have in store... now, where do we begin?

...Ah yes! of course... we Start off the story with seeing an Large City. larger than the eye can see. it was big city, surrounding by both an surrounding landmass, and water... an lot of water, whenever this city was connected to any other parts of the world and not remains to be seen.

there were a lot of things to see. people walking about, some doing their jobs like in schools, in hospitals, offices, you name it, even some construction was going on as in the center of it all.

a large tower was seemly there, with people working on it. though there were some protesters, saying that the tower should be demolished, due to all the weird vibes it gave off, how it even made some workers uncomfortable.

but regardless, they all carried on with the work, and the Protesters were either scared off, or apprehended.

somewhere else in the city, we cut to an apartment complex and what not, there in one of the rooms, we see an young child. unusual in terms of appearance, but overall at first glance would look completely normal.

The Young Boy Sat against the wall, listening to distant talking as he blinked lazily, huffing softly and glancing out to the window, staring at the newest tourist attraction to the city, the so called ferry/hotel, The maw, the huge big hulking area with a massive lighthouse sticking out, and having people coming in and out, with a small but huge sign on the front, saying this message.

"Welcome one and all to the maw! your everyday place to go to feel like yourself again! donate to Geisha's Charities to further progress the maw, planning to serve both orphans and poor people alike!"

along with the picture of an kind loving lady wearing a Japanese kimono, and having a lovely smile on her face, and big brown eyes, with a mask on her face, along with four other ladies in similar outfits and such, with the boy huffing softly as he rubs his forehead.

grumbling softly as he fixed his dirtied blue coat, his odd eyes glowing slightly, listening to the broadcast going about as he rubs his forehead, humming lightly as he snaps his fingers for a moment, the curtains going down, as he huffs, the sun was bothering him anyway, it was unusually bright today out in pale city. more than he would of enjoyed it to be, rubbing his head slightly as he grunts softly.

he didn't really know what was so special about that place, it was just some new boat scam going on, huffing as he leaned back, glancing to the sky, blue and clear, humming softly as he rubs his odd looking eyes, both were like the black screen of an TV. that was one thing he had from his birth, overtime, oddly enough, he gained more of his adopted mother's side of the family with the face rather than his own adopted father, whom he eventually obtained the odd black hair and a very tall stature just like his adopted father.

being that the Child himself, was unusually taller than most kids and people his age, he also heard some people call his father 'The Thin man' due to how tall and skinny he was. Though in reality he was of native American Descent and such, while his mother was more European descent. And also if you all don't know by now. This was Mono.

He's a shy but, an very friendly boy once people get to know him, always wanting to make new friends and help out whenever he can, just like his father was before and after his own youth, even though he wasn't his father, more or less his guardian, despite some people saying they looked like a matching splitting image of one another, his guardian always told him that it wasn't the case, he didn't know how or what happened to his original father, he was just found outside the city one day during the outbreak, and was taken in by the guardian.

His 'mother' was... something. claiming to be one of the former ladies of the maw or originally an worker there, she and his guardian were together by the time they found him when he was just a baby or well, somewhere in the age group of where he was still above to walk. speaking of, he was tall. and sporting odd traits, like i mentioned before, how he had more of his adopted mother's face, and his adopted father's oddly tall stature and hair, along with sporting an blue coat over most of his causal clothing. sporting sandals due to never having the right shoe size, so he simply wore custom made sandals made from his parental figures. 

and the most unusual were his eyes. being that people would always make odd remarks to it even at a younger age when he was found.

but as of now? he was around 8 years old, soon to be 9, huffing softly as he rubs his forehead, thinking to himself for a small moment, that reminded him, speaking of his guardian, he rarely saw him, all he ever sees of him was in the morning, and then very late at night, mother tells him because the job he has is very special, “he and his boss make sure the people outside don't take away our homes.”

Or something like that, he didn’t know, crossing his legs slightly as he huffs. he rarely goes outside anymore, mostly only going outside because his mother tells him too, but he doesn't go outside due to his father's rules. "people like the ones outside here, don't take Kindly to those like us. we live in their shadows where we cannot show our gifts to the world." shadows. that was what he was. an shadow of what a normal kid is. most people make fun of his appearance, calling him 'Thinny' or 'Scary  Cat Mo.' he never had bothered talking to them back, he called those types of people, the bullies. at least the teacher was nice enough to him.

adjusting his blue trenchcoat as he gets up once more, he liked this coat, it was lend to him by a friend he called- or well most people called "The runaway" due to how fast the kid would run away from any sign of danger or people, some considers The Runaway Kid to be a local robin hood or peter pan, whoever those two may be. he didn't really know, the boy never had much experience with watching shows.

due to always getting too close to TV's Screens, and getting lost in some sort of trance, mostly ending up with massive headaches, and watery eyes, eventually forbidding him from watching any sort of TV ever, his family were trying to figure out a way to fix that problem, but not like he cared for this sort of thing, he normally spent most of his time with the infamous runaway kid, most of the time they would play pranks on the local bullies, or help out the patients at the hospital, the doctor there was also nice to him, even gave him sunglasses to cover up his unusual eyes.

his eyes were a odd case, his guardian claimed that the eyes were just a birth defect, but others thought it was something else, since he wasn't even born from them. he was called an outcast basically, with the white of his eyes being black, and his eyeballs being pure white, with no pupils or anything, making him look unnatural, like a freak, he wears an Paperbag sometimes to mainly hide this part of himself that he hates, the paperwork which of course, did work, less and less people began insulting and making fun of him less and less, but again... he really didn't like wearing the paperbag much for some reason, even if some people would stop making odd remarks to him

He had another friend too, most people would call him Rainy because he'd always wear a hat from a raincoat, besides that those were the only two kids that he knew of that didn't either make fun and or insulted him, the closest he felt to ever being a normal kid. adjusting his coat and putting on his glasses he makes his way down the stairs, putting his hands in his own pockets as he looks at some blueprints his dad had.

he'd been working on some sort of signal tower in order to better boost the city's morale and signals, since even though they were their own utopia, the people here were also getting into the new current trend. but it was odd.... that tower looked like it was always there, having been in constant construction for generations as most people claim, and were now just finally beginning to finish it. the very same tower that was in essence, the tallest building so far in the entire city. the one that we just mentioned earlier on.

Though that doesn't mean he was always alone. on most days and such, his father would come back, and explain to him why he was working so hard on the tower. It was because of a very bad incident that happened while Mono was still a baby. Once upon a time, the city that's pretty much been his home for as long as he can remember, and the surrounding landmass were connected to the rest of japan and the world like all the other continents and such.

but one day an terrible earthquake happened, causing the entire island of the city and such to be disconnected from the rest of japan and such, having become it's own little world and continent almost. it was still connected to other parts of the world though due to the trades and stuff, but it was still pretty far from their original home in japan.

or so the tales go, overtime the story of how the city here, often called the Pale City due to the colorations on the buildings and what not, was even founded and established. all that people really knew was that something bad happened. and overtime. the stories and legends of how the city came to be started to all jumble together before settling on one singular theory. was that an huge outbreak happened. an illness or something, and overtime. the rest of the world got infected. or so everyone believed.

Due to this, the boy never really knew all that much about the rest of the world. and he hated that fact, though he wouldn't dare say it, sometimes. when people constantly ask the mayor of the city of why they all can't just go out to see the rest of the world for themselves. sometimes... they don't come back, or when they do. they are an completely different person. and so, he never said much about it. only really talking about this with his friends.

Even though Mono's family were originally from North america, but still. He wished he could see what the rest of the world was like someday, perhaps when he's older he could go out traveling with his dad, but for now he had to wait for the big surprise and such to be complete.

Though, he barely knew of the outside world in general... he wonders if the rest of it was as bad as everyone says it to be... he wonders what really happened. and how he even ended up here. with no prior knowledge. and yet, the one he calls his father, who is more or less his guardian, is never busy enough for him. so, he never got the chance to ask what had happened.

And so, Because of this, due to how busy they can all be, his father and the workers that work for him and such, usually spent non stop on creating the tower, it was almost nearly complete and it was the highlight of the city, nearly towering over the tallest of buildings and including the maw too, he believed that the lady helped fund some of the construction work with the tower too, so that was pretty nice of her to do. Huffing quietly as he looks around, his family must of left for the day, meaning he once again has the house to himself.

stretching slightly as he sat down on his own bed, lightly rolling a block around as he huffs quietly, he probably had some chores to do before the afternoon, but he wanted to do his own thing for a bit, never having any freedom to himself until he was sure he was alone, mostly spending most of his days being a good person, even if others didn't like him, he would always help out, cause he rarely gives up on a task before it is completed, it's both a blessing, and sometimes a curse for him due to how different he was due to his height, and also because of his behavior as well.

glancing over to the nearest TV, he blinks, slightly taking off his glasses as he stares at the screen, he wouldn’t admit this but he hasn’t always obeyed his parents, the one rule he always seemed to break by accident or in secret was the TV rule, the more he stared and such, the less he felt the headaches and watery eyes, eventually finding ways to numb them and tune them out. With that in mind he gently placed a hand against the screen and concentrate, feeling a odd ringing noise in his ears as he tuned out the headaches and Migraines.

The other humming softly to himself as he begins to picture the image of a hallway, a long hallway as it slowly showed flickering on the screen, before eventually the entire screen showed the hallway itself. It was a little trick he used and learned, only he himself could use it. And he felt proud to have something like that. he smiled brightly as he watched his father and others worked through the screen, he wished he could just tap the screen to let him know he was watching him, but he couldn’t cause then he’d learn about his special gift.

That, and he probably didn't think that they could even see him.

Humming lightly as he tuned it to something else after a while of watching it, humming softly as he focused once more, conjuring up the image of the school into the screen, and for once it worked! He perked up, grinning slightly, he was only able to conjure up the signal tower, that meant his gift was getting stronger! He couldn’t want to show his parents....

maybe when the time was right of course, since. well. they didn't know all that much anyways. other than that he just has some odd Telekinesis. Shaking his head slightly as he starts to practice a bit more of his odd gift that most would just call it an curse, Mono focusing more as the screen itself fully showed what was happening around the school, with the young boy being able to move the screen around like a camera! smiling brightly as he felt a bit of a aching in his head but he didn't mind, his powers were growing! and he's not even in his teens yet.

Looking in the screen he sees the kids walking about, doing their own daily things, along with seeing the teacher and the cook too, wondering if he could channel the signal to somewhere farther than the tower.... hm.... thinking slightly as he focused once more, a bit of blood drips out of his nose as he focused further, before he tuned the screen and conjured up the image of the hospital in his mind, and to his surprise, it worked!

Although having a bit of difficulty but did eventually get it right, grinning happily as he wipes the blood off of his nose with his free hand, looking over at the various patients wandering about the building, along with some even being helped by the doctor, he even saw Rainy and The runaway kid, perking up as he grins brightly, thinking if he should get their attention, before deciding against it. He doesn’t know if his gift allowed him to grab other people, probably not, but that doesn't mean he could try it out, eventually anyways. he tuned in to some closer places, like the barbershop and the diner, and the various hotels, feeling himself getting more and more better as he smiled, taking a small break as he thinks to himself for a moment, wondering....

thinking of whatever places that were left, he could conjure up the maw, he knew there were some TV's there, or he could conjure up something farther, perhaps the forest...even though he knows that the only person that exists there is very much a conspiracy theorist, or what mother and father called it, an crazy man, he only met him once and that was when he disobeyed his parents to never leave the city, crossing the old bridge, and eventually finding the hunter's shack, of course it eventually led him to be chased out by the hunter's dogs, and a warning shot.

But that doesn't mean he could still try to see if his powers could reach to a distance as far as an island, though to make sure he was able to do it, he tried to think of the image of the maw itself, eventually conjuring and tuning into it as he smiled slightly, watching what the inside were.

before he perked up, seeing a young girl, only a couple of years younger than him, coloring in a room, making a small hum to herself as he perks up slightly, tilting his head as he yelps as the screen glitched slightly, with the girl perking up as the two stared at eachother for a small moment as the TV screen went out, he saw an mixture of brown and purple in the other’s eyes, and black like hair, along with wearing a somewhat Japanese like outfit, mainly a white dress of some kind. Before the screen cuts off.

He blinks, looking at his hands as he wondered what that was, but he didint let it bother him, he wanted to see if he could tune in to even farther beyond. so, without further to do he thinks and focused just as before, a bit of blood dripping out of his nose and out of his ears as he conjured up the images and such of the island where the hunter was located.

almost failing a bit but he finally was able to conjure it up and tune into it fully, his eyes widened as he noticed the screen was a bit crooked, and seeing something off on the screen, dirt.

he must of thrown out the TV, but it somehow still worked, humming quietly as never the less, he was happy that he was able to use his powers for that long. he finally backs off, panting slightly as the screen fades away, back to the usual blackness and such as he rubs his forehead, wiping away the blood and such as he blinks, smiling brightly as he gets up, he knew his name was special, Mono. being able to tune in to a bunch of signals and such around the world that he knew, he doesn't know if his special gift can be used eventually to see what the world outside is like, but maybe one day.

he always wondered why his powers were like that, all he remembered was that he was found near that odd tower that was constantly being worked on, and somehow, he gained unusual... powers as he calls them, while most call it telekenesis or something. he looks at himself in a mirror and stares at his eyes were blackened like always, with grey pupils as eyeballs as it was almost like static, huffing and sighing lightly as he rubs his forehead, frowning a tiny bit.

he never really understood why his eyes were like this. Nor did he have a reason to think why it was. But his mother always told him to wear his paper bag mask.

since it would hide his eyes from the others. Even though his father believed that it wouldn’t be that big of a deal.

either way, he had gotten an new coat from his mom, an olive green like color, along with some brown pants too, and shoes! They fitted perfectly, Though as he stared at himself, he couldn’t help but think that… well.

he wished that things could be different.. that he could be normal, but. as he stares at himself in the mirror, he didn't know why but, he had a strange sense of Deja-Vu. then again, he always done this. feeling like he had repeated certain actions a lot. mostly he would shrug them off,

but... he couldn't help but think that, something was up....

he shrugs it off, thinking to himself that it was probably nothing, huffing as he grabs his paper bag, and got ready for the day ahead.

---

Mono grinning slightly as he went off to do what little chores he had, too excited to keep his happiness in check as he kept smiling brightly, lightly dusting off the shelves and such as when he was done, he made his way outside to take a stroll, if people still treated him the same then, that was fine.

He could care less, as long as he was just a bit more normal he could care less about what others think now, going outside as he passed by some of the locals while humming softly. before he notices those odd planes and cars going on by, colored in green, with odd people wearing odd green clothing and carrying weapons similar to his parental figure's shotgun. only way more different.

the locals called them the Milita or the army, or as his guardians called it, the national guard around their city. he didn't know why they were here, all that people tell him was that they existed purely to keep the peace, to supposedly protect the rest of the world from what had happened.

whenever that was true or not he didn't know, as he thought to himself, he yelps as by almost accidentally tripping, and due to the wind, His paper bag suddenly flew away, instantly his blackened eyes with the odd static like pupils for eyeballs being revealed, blinking rapidly as Mono whines slightly, trying to get his paper bag as it flew away, but to no avail, he lost it. "oh no... come on.... why world..."

he said quietly, huffing and grunting lightly as he crosses his arms, huffing and grunting as he shakes his head and keeps on walking, hoping that no-one would notice. people still made odd or sometimes uncomfortable phrases and statements about his eyes, the others around the city seemed to have notice the change of his own eyes.

but as he walked, he glanced over, seeing some kids were looking at him, and actually commenting on his eyes "you have pretty eyes mister!" despite being slightly around the same age as the younger ones, he couldn't help but smile a bit, before long. he blinks as he notices one of them that had came up to inspect him, handed him a pair of sunglasses.

"for your eyes sir, so that they don't get hurt by the sun!" apparently this one thought he had bad vision, but. he shrugs, thanking the kid and putting on the sunglasses, he didn't know if it'll do anything but. it was worth an shot.

and much to his surprise. it did work, as when he was walking by, nobody made any more remarks about his eyes, smiling brightly as he eventually showed the surprise to his two friends, and they were also surprised to see his, since he Always wore his paper bag, but thankfully they seemed to be shocked at the fact that nobody made any remarks about it, all thanks to just an pair of sunglasses that a random kid gave him.

which made them sparkle as they spent the rest of day until the morning was over with, doing all sorts of things that they would normally do, before he went back home, finding his paper bag there as he grabs it, confused of why it was here. but he shrugs, going on back into the house and simply waiting for his adopted parents to come on home so he could tell them the exciting news!

his father was the first to come home to his own surprise, perhaps they stopped work early? or something else all-together, but when his own father looked upon him and heard that mono’s eyes didn’t make anyone judge him differently... kinda. mostly just heard that the kids liked him, and even one of them gave him sunglasses to better hide his eyes when he had briefly lost his paper bag.

as the tall man that was his own father, or well, his guardian anyways knelt down and stared with wide and surprised eyes as he looked him over, his smile was always odd and eerie. but for once he could see it look more soft and human like as he grinned slightly as Mono explained to him what had happened, his father was to say the least, overjoyed to hear what happened.

the man was smiling brightly, with mono getting pat upon on the head as the boy's eyes sparkled a bit, smiling before he perks up further when his father told him something else. ”we just finished the tower, and we’ve been given a week or two off, ya know what that means kiddo. I’m gonna be around for your birthday tomorrow!”

He says, patting the other’s head as mono perked up, his own eyes sparkling slightly as he smiled brightly, grinning as the two had waited for mono’s mother to come back home, when she did. They both told her what happened to mono, and the good news, overjoyed that they’ll be able to be doing actual family stuff again, she hugged the lot of them, as mono couldn’t wait for tomorrow to come.

Mono smiled brightly, the young lad had just turned 9 years old, and the party was a blast, his dad, while being very tall was able to put on a rather funny apron while wearing a festival Hawaii like suit shirt, still somewhat looking fancy, the apron reading “kiss The cook” on it cause of course, he was running around playing with his two friends, smiling brightly as it was a nice sunny day in their own backyard.

people were talking, friends were hanging around, and he wasn't bothered in the slightest, smiling brightly as he played around a bit with the others, smiling brightly as for the rest of the day up until the afternoon, all was good. and he had a very good day, for now he was going shopping with his mother at the nearby docks, humming softly as he looks around, watching the seagulls fly about, kicking his legs slightly as he hums lightly "you had a good birthday there kiddo?"

an slightly raspy but kind voice called out as mono perks up, glancing over and seeing a elderly looking man, looking in some form of a ferryman kind of outfit, sprouting a long beard, and some patches of grey on his hair and such, the Ferryman as some call him. mostly as a joke, but. he didn't seem to mind.

he chuckles slightly as he sees mono waving with a huge smile as the young boy went on over to the other, bouncing up and down with excitement like the little happy ball of energy that he was. "I did! it was so much fun!"

he says as the old man smiled lightly "that's good to hear, hard to believe your already growing up. to think you were about this small when I first laid me eye on ya." the ferryman said, he always had some sort of pirate like accent and manner of talking, people normally called him the ferryman due to his job, transporting some people who were late to the ship on over to the maw, and back. he always liked the company, getting up from the rowboat he always rode on he made his way on over to mono, and took a seat next to him "an quiet day it is aint it boyo?"

the other said as the young boy nodded, smiling brightly as he looks over "seems the birds are migrating, meaning the maw's gonna be moving very soon as well." he stated as mono blinks, tilting his head slightly "does that mean you'll be going too?"

he asks as The ferryman chuckled "nah boyo, I'm everywhere. but yes I'll have to do longer trips now that the maw is planning on moving to the rest of the world, the lady is really dovated to go along with the whole idea she has going on." he stated, sitting back "but there is something odd going around. whole bunch of folk at that signal tower complain of an foul smell there, someone even claimed they saw eyes looking back at them." the old man claimed as mono blinks, tilting his head "do ya believe them??"

he asks as the ferryman chuckles "I've seen a lot of weird things in my life-time kiddo. but eyes not connected to your head and follow you wherever you go? now that, I do not believe. though I did see some odd shipments being placed in both the maw and the tower from the outside... perhaps our supposed mayor of this city is attempting to make contact with the outside world, either way it's something weird going on."

the elderly ferryman says, sitting back as he rubs his rather white looking beard a bit “anywho. Just wanted to check by on you, might be my last time in this city anyway.” He stated as he gets up “lady geisha wants me to deliver a special present to our friends by the outskirts of the city, little sally there is expecting a new member of the family” he stated as mono blinks, nodding “could you tell the lady I said hi?” He asked as the ferryman chuckled, patting the other’s head “sure thing. Stay good now okay? And.. I might even let ya into my store”

he said, hanging the other an key “Be sure to keep it safe for me. I might be gone for a long time.” He said, as mono nodded, grinning as he gave a little salute “sure!” He says as the other smiled “that’s me first mate. Making your captain proud. Until next time mono.” He stated, before getting back onto his boat “remember! Stay safe! And stay good! World has enough people out there who aren’t neither of those.”

he said, with mono blinking rapidly "wait! wait! how long are you gonna be gone for?!" he shouted out, with the Ferryman shrugging "who knows! the seven seas have many adventures and mysteries out there! but remember, as long as you have that key of mine, i always have a reason to come back! till next time me mate!" he said, the boat going off as Mono watches, grinning slightly as he waves goodbye to him "bye!!! i'll keep it safe for you!" he shouted, grinning happily.

–––

He was still wondering what the Ferryman had meant about all of the things he said but, he was happy that he was entrusted with the other's key, hooking it up to his coat and such as he grins and showed it off proudly in the mirror, smiling slightly as he takes his coat on off.

hanging it on up on a coat-rack before heading on off to bed. Mono couldn’t sleep that night, sitting on his bed as he stares at where the signal tower was emitting out it’s signal, following by a odd broadcast that people couldn’t help but be trance into, mono and his family were the only ones not that affected by it, but that didint stop him from feeling on edge, that smell that some of his father’s workers complained about to the ferryman, he was starting to smell it too, a foul odor that made his skin go pale, rubbing his forehead as he keeps staring outwards, frowning a bit before he looks at the time, 12am, and he still wasn’t falling asleep, frowning slightly as he rubs his forehead, getting up “maybe I’ll get something to drink before I fall asleep...”

he said, huffing lightly as he hops off the bed fully, getting to the coat-rack and putting on his coat "it's still cold down there... dad really needs to fix that heater at some point..."

he says quietly to himself, putting on his coat and his paper bag, not bothering to put his shoes on, making his way down the stairs to the kitchen, not aware of passing by a large shadow near the bathroom as mono huffs lightly, looking around further as he makes it to the kitchen, rubbing his forehead as he opens up the fridge, the light emitting from it as he rubs his eyes, tired and slightly annoyed, he should be sleeping but. he didn't know why he was even awake to begin with.

almost like... something had triggered him to wake up, like an calling.

though, before he could try to make sense with this logic, he stops looking around in the fridge upon hearing a odd squelching noise, blinking as he looks around, before closing up the fridge, and feeling around for the lights, hearing the odd sound getting closer, and closer. Turning on the lights, he huffs and glanced over, freezing shortly afterwards as he stares at what was in front of him, his pupils shrinking as he saw something from a literal nightmare, his own eyes felt like they were nearly glowing as he backs up, shaking at what was in front of him as he backs up, his eyes freezing up

"oh.... my.... god.... what in the.... heck are you....?" he says quietly, trembling slightly as something started to loom over him.

there standing in front of him, was a mass of flesh, pulsing and oozing as mono takes a step back, shaking slightly as he gulps, growing pale when an bunch of eyes opened up from the mass of flesh as he froze, seeing it moving closer to him, before he quickly attempt to run away, before screaming as a chunk of it planted itself onto the side of his face, feeling a sizzling burn as he shrieked loudly, before hearing a gunshot as the huge mass of flesh shrieked and fell backwards, mono falling down and hitting his cheek on the table, shivering as he clutched his steaming face, before hearing his father coming over and checking him over "mono! mono are you okay?!"

his father shouted out, with mono shivering as he clutched his face, slowly looking up as he was trembling slightly, before his mother shrieked, as the two glanced over, freezing, another mass of flesh was quickly approaching, and mono's own mother was seen running from it, before it latched onto her, as his father tried shooting the mass of flesh but it was too late, it quickly engulfed the other into it as the two backed away, mono hiding behind his father as the other loaded his gun back up, aiming and shooting at the masses of flesh that were slowly surrounding them. His father grunted and huffed as he glared at them all, cocking his shotgun and huffing, speaking in his native language for a moment

"[Evil spirits. you have no business being in this place. return back to your grave and leave us. our people have done nothing to you.]" he would say, with the masses hissing and grumbling as they crawled again, before the other would shoot them again and again, getting one of them to dissolve completely, and another one, until there were only two of these creatures left as he also shot at them.

the two masses shrieked and gurgled as they were shot, the one that devoured his mother was slowly changing shape and size to a humanoid like appearance, as his father glanced to a open window, and bashing it open "mono! get out of here! now!!" he shouted, shooting the masses of flesh some more as mono shivered, shaking his head "w-what about you?!"

he shouted as his father grunted "don't worry about me! just go!" he said, as mono shivered slightly, before he gets an idea, opening up the freezer and turning on the cool air as the masses of flesh suddenly got slower, and shrieking "come on dad!!" he shouted, before he gets out out from the window, yelping as he nearly fell to the ground, an huge pile of clothes and pillows breaking his fall, seeing his father's gun falling onto the pile too, grabbing it as he looks up, his own dad in the process of getting out "come on... come on..."

he pleaded, before he freezes as an chunk of the flesh latched itself onto his father's shoulder, the other screaming as he tried to pull back he shouted at the other to come back as he glanced over, with a look of fear on his face, before he quickly glared at the masses of flesh, pulling out a knife and stabbing it "let! go! of! me! you disgusting pieces OF-"

the second mass latched itself onto him too, the father shrieking as he was pulled back into the house, his eyes widening as he shivered, clutching the gun before he took off running as he could see more masses of flesh appearing from everywhere, mono running as fast as he can as he looks back, seeing some people getting caught by the flesh, and pulled into the TV, he did not want that to happen to him, running as fast as he can.

He then shrieks as a huge explosion erupts out of nowhere, his blackened eyes widening as he was blown away, the side of his face that got hurt before got even more scarred and burnt up for a moment, Mono screaming loudly as the shotgun also blew apart, having little cuts and such on his clothing and face, hissing as he backs up, whimpering and falling on down to his knees as he tried to calm himself, opening up his eyes before he freezes as he sees what was once his house, was now burnt and exploded apart, he stares upwards as Jets and such were flying overhead.

he covers his ears as gunfire and the distant sounds of explosions could be heard as the national guard were on their way, to hopefully clean up this mess.

but Mono couldn't be as relieved, since ya know. he'd just lost his entire family, frozen and stiff as he clenched his fists, blood dripping from his scar as he hissed, weakly getting up, before hearing a loud whistle "MONO!" Seven and Rainy called on out, waving him over "COME ON! BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE!"

they both shouted, with Mono snapping out back to reality when another bomb came down, this time a bit more closer as he yelps, quickly running off towards his two friends "WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON MONO?!" rainy shouted out, with Mono hiccuping "t...they're gone! m-my parents! t-they're all gone!" he said, with seven's eyes widening "shit... shit shit... FUCK!" he stomps down. grunting before glancing over and freezing as before Rainy could normally correct him like he used to do whenever the older kid swore, he blinks, seeing that Seven was, rather stiff, almost like he had just seen something that had crawled out of his nightmares.

"uh... Seven. " Rainy asks, before Seven snapped out of it, and shouted out oH SHI- COME ON!“

he suddenly grabs mono and rainy, running off with them as the two glanced back, freezing in pure shock. as within the destroyed buildings and what not, including his own home. all were seeing an gigantic monstrous creature emerging out of the fire, shrieking and yowling in pain, but. the noises it made, were all so... inhuman...

the beast looked like a large mass of flesh, trying to form into something more stable and such, as more like it started to emerge in different parts of the houses, all converging and forming into one entity, and yet. it still couldn't form properly, looking like an abomination of every known species of animals and such that man has known about.

and then, the horror on everyone's faces as a bunch of eyes were opening up from the massive pile of flesh as it lets out a loud shriek straight into the sky as the local army fired away at it, all while citizens, survivors, and all the other kids were running for their dear lives.

Eventually they found his guardian, he had somehow survive the flesh, but was horribly injured, he made sure the kids were okay, before grabbing his shotgun back, and checking it, seeing if it was loaded, to which it was, before they all noticed the destruction happening, and seeing the growing mass of flesh coming out of their house, telling the kids to run off as he limped with them.

Mono in his young age being caught to this much violence and bloodshed as he was picked up by his father, the group running more and more, before he kicks down a door to a diner, grunting as they go into it, hiding behind. the counter as they  all covered their mouths, an low rumbling click was heard, followed by the sounds of something moving, the flesh looked around, roaring loudly and hissing as it growled, forming arms and such as it moved the booths around, tearing it off and looking around, the eyes all darting around, looking for it's prey.

when it didn't find any, it snarled and grunted, retracting back outside, thudding footsteps and fleshly noises could be heard as it was slowly moving away, and towards one place, the tower, where the transmission was happening, when the others looked up, they all explored to find some supplies and such already, since now, their city was now facing their own little problems, as most believed it was when the announcement that half of the world was seemly gone due to an huge outbreak that only left pale city and the landmass around it as the last place on earth.

but, now. it was a hellscape, as everyone that were surviving. or had survived the initial assault of... whatever that thing was, were facing their own problem, while looking for anything they could use, Mono wandered on off, going into an old house, and there he encounters someone. he blinks, trying to see who it was... was it another kid? "oi!" he shouted out, but, no response came.

"hey! it's not safe!" he shouted as he rushed off further when the kid supposedly ran off, even as the others who heard him, told him to get the heck back here. when eventually the kid stopped. Mono caught his breath as he looks up, and stares, what...

he stares at what seems to be..... himself? but older, slightly taller, wearing a paper bag, and other clothing, and was seemly glitchy and covered in static and such, devoid of flesh and bone, the other him looks up from the chair he was on, and comes down, with Mono backing up, his eyes widening as blood drips down from his burnt and attacked face, the boy tilts it's head, and slowly walked towards him, particles coming off of him as the boy lunged. and when an shot was pulled out, the particles vanished, as before his guardian could shout out to mono if he was okay.

the illusion had wore off, what was believed to be himself. was actually an lone pile of flesh, using the tower's frequency and such to play with mono's mind, and now that the boy's guardian had ruined it's plan of claiming another victim, the literal eldritch being lets out an angry shriek, and quickly regrew in mass, becoming larger than usual as it's body gave off an odd glitchy appearance, and lunged out towards Mono

"MONO!" he heard the voice of his guardian shouting out, with the other rushing over and pushing mono out of the way, throwing him back to rainy and seven, and they all watched in shock as the static looking mass of flesh, grabs onto his already weakened guardian, and a huge burst of energy erupted shortly there after, followed by his guardian's loud screams, as he was dispersing and vanishing away, fading in and out of existence.

as for the flesh, it was seemly growing in size and shape, merging into the other's body as more particles and almost an static like appearance was beginning to mold itself onto what was in essence, the only parental figure Mono know. as he shouted out for his dad to fight it "DAD! DAD! DAD! FIGHT IT! COME ON! FIGHT IT!" he shouted, as Rainy tried holding him back, knowing full well of the risk "J...jUsT go!... GO!" the taller man shouted, coughing and grunting as he drops his shotgun, throwing it to the others.

"u..use this...! t...to protec....t... yourselves...! RU-" he coughs further, nearly shrieking a bit as his suit with one button and a tie, were being morphed and deformed slightly as the entity was using anything it had to seemly physically alter everything on the other. as he coughed, slowly rocking himself back and forth as if he and the flesh creature were in a mental conflict persay, as he keeps trying to shout at them to run away, before he coughs further as he clutched his stomach.

Rainy and Seven didn't stick around though to watch as they grabbed Mono as he shouts out for the other trying to get to his guardian, who shouted out at them to run as he coughs out blood, falling to his knees as he was being distorted and twisted more and more by the flesh. with Seven grabbing onto Mono as Rainy rushed up and grabbed the shotgun, yelping as the flesh made Mono's Guardian try to grab at them as he rushed back as the other continued to try to fight it off, coughing and hissing.

Mono was pulled away fully by Seven as they ran off with Rainy, with the man staring before he shrieks, his arms getting longer, his body getting taller, his clothing changing and shifting, his hair growing and aging, his skin changing, degrading and morphing.

his face twisting and turning, being deformed, before it altered into a stretched face with no eyes. coughing and grunting as more particles came out of it, before his head had emanated into a cloud of smoke. eventually... the transformation ended, the newly formed being was staggering around before he looks around, dusting itself off, staggering a bit with it's movements, bending down slightly and grabbing an Black Fedora that was left behind.

after inspecting it for a while, the other dusts it off, and places it on their head, faint black sockets glowed slightly as the newly made entity, which would become known as The Broadcaster, looked out the window, watching the three children running away from him...

it clenched it's fists, making an low huff, but. it shook it's head, staring at itself in the mirror. inspecting it's own appearance, as if admiring itself... though it needed some works.... huffing lightly to itself. staring at it's on face... it needed to fix that.

and so, on it's slightly deformed face, as it shifts and reforms, looking more pale in terms of appearance, having an blank expression, inspected itself further, and being satisfied with it's handiwork.

it formed an huge smile...

Chapter Text

An Police car drove on by in the highway very early on in the morning, many hours before the "When Day Breaks" event had even happened fully around the whole entire world, with only some small reports of people acting strange and odd. while of course in pale city that was another story. Though we’re here to see a different side of the story. As in the mentioned Police car, right behind the driver's seat, was a rather tall man in handcuffs, he looked rather friendly looking and such but, well he was of course upset, he stood at around a average height of 6 feet and 3 inches tall.

his hair was black, having a stubble on his chin and such that was pretty much a scruffy beard, his eyes having a dark blue like color to them, the man huffing softly as he was seen by most from the window of the car as wearing dark colored jeans, having a blue colored shirt like jacket underneath a light teal normal looking shirt, and normal looking black colored shoes, on his wrist besides the handcuffs that kept him from well, you know attempting get out of the car as a whole, was a neat and fancy looking watch that was silver in color, while in the other hand there was a ring on his finger, that mainly and possibly looked like a wedding ring and so.

the ring colored in a nice gold like hue, with a small red gem on it. The front view mirror was slightly adjusted as a elderly looking police officer glanced on over as the man’s eyes met the other's eyes, with the police officer humming lightly as he focused back on driving “..well. I reckon you didn’t do it then.” He said, with the man glancing over in a bit of confusion, raising his eyebrows as he pondered about that, before huffing “you know what they say about reckoning?” He said, with the officer laughing “ha! I don’t! But I reckon it’s a lot like assuming”

he said, with the man huffing a tiny bit as he nodded “yeah something like that.” He said, the police officer humming “y’know, I’ve driven a bunch of fellas down to the prison, lord knows how many. Usually bout now I get the I didn’t do it” he said, with The man blinking as he raises his eyebrows “and what do you say?” He asked, with the man chuckling “I say yep, I know you didn’t” he said, with the man huffing, almost holding back a laugh “every-time?” He asked, the officer nodded, huffing “eVERY time.”

The man would huff again, and simply nod back, taking a moment to look around as he blinks, hearing something on the radio “we’ve got what looks like a 10-9iE near Preacher exit of 285. All cars are asked to keep an lookout for a 9iV in the area.” the radio would say, the man blinking as he raised a eyebrow, glancing on over to the mirror to look at the officer, expecting the other to response to that, before blinking as the officer kept talking

"I followed your case a little bit, you being a Amity boy and all" he said, with the man blinking as he perked up for a small moment, tilting his head for a moment as he ponders, before huffing as he tries to cross his arms “what’s it to you?” He asked, with the officer humming lightly “nothing! Just thought I’d bring that up to you” he said, with the man blinking as he ponders for a moment, glancing back up to the officer as he says something else "you've got a opinion then?"

he asked, with the officer shrugging "wouldn't say that. I go in for that innocent til proven guilty thing." The officer said, the other man glancing over as he noticed some police cars driving by the other highway towards the city, as to why he didn't know, glancing back to the other "Even considering who they say you killed."

he said, with the man blinking before huffing "so your from Amity then?" he asked, with the officer smiling as he nodded "yep. born and raised there, your parents’s shop still there?” He asked, with the man smiling softly as he nodded “sure is” he said, the officer smiling back “well good.” He said, chuckling softly as he then squinted his eyes for a moment as the radio turns back on, relaying out this kind of information "Be advised of medical personnel on Route to the field, various 10's and 20's coming in."

they stated, with the man blinking for a moment as he huffed, glancing on back over to the man in the mirror, expecting him to say something, only to once again have him talk about something else "I've got a nephew up at UGA, you teach there long?" he asked, with the man smiling for a moment "going on my sixth year." he said, with the officer humming a bit as he asked another question "you meet your wife in Athens?" he asked, as the man's emotion changed to a sad frown, before furrowing his brows and glancing away, noticing more police cars and then some police vans were seen driving on by along with some Swat cars as the man then hears the officer ask him something else on the same topic "wanna know how I see it?" he asked, with the man blinking before he huffs, shrugging "don't got much choice." he said, with the officer chuckling "yeah that's true. but still" he said, with the man huffing, pondering slightly before he shrugs again, frowning a bit "....not really."

He Said, with the officer huffing, picking up on that "well. too bad, you might have the right to remain silent but it don't mean I gotta be." he said, glancing over as he was about to say it, before noticing the expression on the man, more or less was a stern frown and so, with the officer blinking before huffing "...regardless. could be you just married the wrong woman." he said, with the man's expression suddenly turning to a scowl and a glare, about to say something before he stops himself, shaking his head and sighing, grumbling and huffing "could be I did..."

was all he could mutter out, hiding his anger for the time being as he glanced back over, hearing the radio going on again "riot in progress, all officers are available for incoming 217's rolling calls and dispatches to all locations." the radio pointed out, with the man blinking before huffing quietly, glancing to the window and seeing a helicopter flying on by, along with more Police cars and Vans driving on by, the man blinking before he shrugs, glancing back to the radio and finally saying something about that "any of that seem important to you?" he asked, with the officer snorting and huffing "all of it. but that box never shuts up. sit in this seat and pay too much attention and you'll drive yourself crazy.'"

he stated, with the man blinking for a moment as he huffs, glancing back up to the mirror as the officer instantly changed the subject, talking about one of the other prisoners he's taken in "I'm driving this man once, h-he was the worst one. he wouldn't stop going on about how he didn't do it. he was an older fella big soft eyes behind a pair of smart folk glasses, and he's just wailing back there, says it wasn't him. Crying and snotting all over, right where you're sitting"

he started, as the radio started up again, with the officer grunting and turning it off, glancing back to  the man as he was confused to why he would just turn off the radio "then before long, he starts kicking the back of the seat li-like a fussy baby on a airplane." he said, with the man blinking and huffing quietly as the officer continued with the story he was telling to the other in the seat behind him, all while more police cars, swat cars, riot vans and choppers went by them.

"And I tell him he's gotta stop, t-that's government property, and I'll be forced to zap him otherwise. So he stops, and having exhausted all his options, he starts crying out for his mama. Mama! it's all a big mistake! it wasn't me!" he said and ranted on, with the man blinking and huffing quietly as he pointed out "well... maybe he was innocent?" He stated, with the police officer raising a eyebrow “innocent?!” He almost shouted, before huffing “they caught the fucker red handed! Stabbing his wife! Cutting her up, cutting her up right as the boys came through the door! He sits in my car screaming bloody murder that it wasn’t him!” He said, huffing and grumbling for a moment “I think he actually believed it himself”

he said, with the man blinking slightly, huffing for a moment “damn… man.” He said quietly, huffing for a moment as the officer glanced over “it goes to show. People will up and go mad when they believe their life is over.” He said, huffing for a moment as he keeps driving, the man glancing back to the radio and was about to ask, before the officer cuts him off “you’ve gotta stop worrying about things that don’t concern you” he said, huffing slightly as the man blinks, before grunting and huffing as he shrugs, before the man started talking about something else again “oh I’ve got another good one for you. This one’s a little less depressing and a bit more hilarious if I do say so.”

He said, with the man glancing over and squinting his eyes, before noticing that there was someone on the road that was walking by, his eyes widening as the officer wasn’t even paying any attention “this one time-“ before the officer could finish, the man shouts out as loud as he can “OH SHIT- FUCKING DRIVE!! THERE’S SOMEONE IN THE ROAD!”

he shouted out, as the police officer reacted too late as the car slams into the person, the vehicle going out of control as it went off the road, crashing down a hill and into the forest as they went flying around in the car, the police officer trying to control the car as he grunt and hissed, the man in handcuffs roughly hitting his own head against something solid, probably the ceiling of the car, it was apparently so painful that he blacked out when after he felt his leg burning up and getting damaged and scraped against something, his vision going dark as the officer screams out as they crashed right against a tree. The man's vision slightly blurring in and out, hearing what sounded like screams and gunshots, getting a glimpse of some people slowly walking down a hill as the screams continued, before his eyes closed fully, his vision going dark.

The man would awake some time later, groaning and hissing as he huffs and coughs “ugh… man… what happened…?” He said to himself, looking around as he adjusted the handcuffs to see if they were loose “t..thirsty..” he said quietly, before winching and hissing as he felt a pain in his leg “agh! F…fuck..! My leg…!”

He said, grunting and huffing as he looks around, glancing over and staring in shock as a few feet away from him, was the police officer, seemly dragged away from the car itself and looking pretty uh… messed up, not moving at all, the man’s eyes blinking as he tries to call out “hey! Hey officer!! Are you alright? I-I’m still cuffed back here!” He called out, waiting for a response, not getting anything out of him as he blinked, glancing over and noticing that the officer’s shotgun was on the ground, blinking rapidly “w..why the hell did he have his gun out?” He asked himself, blinking as he glanced back to the officer “OFFICER!… oh man.. that doesn’t look good… he wasn’t ejected from the car..”

he said, huffing before he glanced back to the window he was facing, getting a small idea and grunting, kicking it a few times before it falls out with a crash, the man huffs, slowly dragging Himself “gotta… drag myself, out of the window.” He said to himself, grunting and indeed climbing on out of the window, falling down as he panted, slowly getting on up, before losing his balance and yelping, his injured leg hitting against the car’s door as he almost screamed, panting and huffing as he looks back, before grunting as he used the car to temporarily support his own weigh, eventually having his balance back to normal as he grunts, looking around before he attempts to pick up the gun, hissing a bit before putting it down “looks empty… it’ll be easier to carry with these cuffs off.”

He said, before glancing over as he frowns for a moment as he knew what he was gonna have to do to get the cuffs off of him, huffing for a moment as he inspected everything, before grunting as he moves forward a bit “maybe he was… going for a stroll?” He asked himself, huffing before shaking his head “officer?” He called out, not seeing a reaction, and noticing that the skin looked a bit decayed, blinking as he frowns softly “god damn…” he said quietly, before shaking his head and huffing as he keeps moving.

Limping his way on over to the officer’s body he looks around for any signs of the keys, grunting a bit as he slowly and carefully bent down, and grabbing the said keys, huffing as he attempted to unlock the cuffs, before yelping as they dropped to the ground “shit!” He said quietly, staring and blinking before he gulps, instinctively in a hesitant manner, kneeling down and quickly grabbing the keys as he backs away, not sure why he was a bit afraid before grunting as he unlocks the cuffs, finally feeling some movement to his arms before he blinks, hearing some odd noises, glancing over as he thought he saw a couple of fingers from the officer twitching as the man blinks, raising his eyebrows “uh… officer…?” He asked, before he yelps as the officer seemly rose up and brought him down as the man screamed, quickly backing away “oH Shit! W-what the fuck?!” The officer started crawling to him, groaning and almost growling at him as the man kept crawling back “stay back!! What happened! WHAT HAPPENED!”

The officer’s skin was grey and such, having milky white eyes, but to top it off, multiple other eyes were seen on the officer’s body and such, all of them focused right onto the man. Quickly  grabbing the shotgun and the bullet, trying to load it in, failing at first before getting it correct, aiming the shotgun “d-don’t make me do this!!” He said, before by instinct he shoots the officer square in the head, the body slumping to the ground as the extra eyes went blank and motionless, the man breathing and panting slightly, dropping the gun as he grunts, taking a moment to calm himself “his skin’s all rotten and he smells like shit… what the hell is this?” He said quietly, before he huffs, grunting “hey… are you dead?” He asks, unsure of why he asked that “ARE YOU DEAD?!”

He shouted out, blinking before he glanced over as he saw a glimpse of what seemed like a little girl, watching him, his eyes widening as he waved his arms around “h-help! G-go get someone! T-there’s been a shooting!” He shouted, with the girl running on off as he blinked, hearing some noises. Gulping as he looks around, blinking as he sees similar creatures to what the officer had turned into, though more decayed and rotten, with their extra eyes on their bodies being different colors as the man winched, forcing himself up as he started limping away from the other creatures as they growled and snarled, trying to get him. Before we continue on with this. We have to take a small step back and focus on the little girl we just saw, I’m sure you all know who I’m talking about, it all started with her of course, the shadow eater herself.

----

poor little Six never really had any friends during her childhood, never really had a perfect one either. having lost her original family in a car accident a long time ago, being the only survivor at just around 3 years old, a very troubling event for her, even bad that she only remembered bits and parts of it, as the incident itself had caused some mental damage to her as the years went by, though because of that she had no family that could be heard of, she was basically left to fend for herself, that was until a nice lady that was working as a Geisha stopped by the orphanage she was in, and took the young girl under her wing, being somewhat of a adopted mother to her as a whole, despite that they weren't really that well related, for most of that life she was basically the princess, having had a nice yellowish dress, and blackish long hair, the most odd thing about her weren't her sharp teeth that sometimes showed fangs, it were her eyes, with both of them being pink

But eventually as time passed the work that she was given was proving to be a bit too much on her mental state, so the Geshia had decided to let her stay with her original parents, who Six had called her grandparents, while they were gone and if the gesiha wasn't around to take care of her, the sister would do it instead, acting as a babysitter of sorts, the two got along fairly well but there were still times where Six would want to see how her adopted mother was doing. usually making recordings about what she does with her babysitter and such, and for a time when their grandparents and such had to go away to Pale City, which at the time was still called Bright city.

her granddad had left her a small gift to have her keep safe for him, An necklace, with the initials "L.A" being seen on it, most of the times her babysitter would have to remind six a bunch that the scarf was only kept temporary until her grandparents had to come home from Bright City. It seemed all was going well for her finally, though as we all know by now, these things never end happily as you all know it by heart to what comes next.

The Time the seemly end of the world had indeed happen, Six was at a large mansion at what is now called The nest, since her adopted sister couldn't find the time to try to take care of her after seemly being attacked two nights ago by what she thought were muggers and making sure that she didn't have any severe injuries. The Nest was okay for a small time with no one really having any knowledge of what it was that had indeed happened to the rest of the world, but when it did get reached to the nest and such, oh boy was it a complete mess. That was also when she was taken prisoner by the nest along with many other children, whom were either turned into nomes, or turned into dolls for the pretender, a girl whom six WAS friends with at first, but when the infection had made it's way to the nest.

the Pretender became a whole other person as a whole. her own clothes were changed to be all white and such, with having no shoes, dress, or gloves, or even her dad's necklace which she was obviously very sad about, even more sad when her hair had to be cut down a lot, and then that was that, she was one of the many prisoners in the nest, but she was one of the lucky ones, despite having escaped from the cages and such on a daily basic, she was never turned into a nome and or become a part of the pretender's collection, having always found a way to bypass it all, though she had made her own reputation of not being liked by the other kids.

despite always trying to help them and such, eventually she realized they didn't want help at all and so for a time she just focused on her own survival, until one day when she was finally making her way to try to get out of the nest, and of course to make it back to her house to contact her adopted mother and or her grand-parents, just to see if they were safe and sound. Along the way, when she had made her way into the prison area of the nest, she had found a newcomer to the nest, someone that was and actually came from the outside! she had heard earlier on that something crashed right into the nest, something that would later be identified as a hot air balloon, but as for the certain someone that she had found in the nest.

It was another girl like her!, older of course, way older possibly, with having braided brown colored hair, sporting a yellow raincoat underneath her grey shirt, having brown jeans, and a odd belt with a gun holstered onto it, the belt having ammo on it too. and she was also wearing some odd looking boots, along with having a small nome accompanying her around that had a small blue bowtie on where it's neck would be, six was very shy of course so it was no surprise to anyone that she would run away the first second she had gotten upon meeting the other, though the girl did try to find her again and again, most times they would see small glimpses of one another, other times it felt like they ran right pass eachother too, she would also have her own problems of trying to avoid and survive the creatures there, like the butler of course, along with other creatures that the nest had made from the infection by pale city. though there did came a small moment where she and the other girl had officially met formally when she saw her falling down from the ceiling, and landing down on a pile of bags along with the little nome friend.

the two talked for a bit, having introduced themselves to eachother, with six finding out that the girl's name was Nora, and the Nome's name was buddy, for a short time and such she had finally made a friend, they agreed to help one another out to get out of the nest and it was all going well too, they both planned out that they would meet eachother outside when they would get the chance, and hopefully find a way to stop both the butler and the pretender, and along with also Freeing Buddy's friends along with what kids were still trapped within the Nest as a whole, it was all going downhill though when they had finally met up once again, Six had seen Nora and Buddy running for their lives as statues and such were flying down, trying to stop and or destroy them, that was when she knew that the Butler was now hunting them down, just when she thought that they were all gonna be okay after they had made the toy-maker crash into the trash pit, and burned it all up along with the creature that resided in it and Evaded the pretender and also freed some of the nomes in the nest.

The Two had worked as best as they could alongside their small nome friend Buddy, the trio of friends helping eachother with escaping this whole place by opening up doors and unlocking gates, with Nora actively trying to block the Butler's way from reaching them by shooting with her gun, and even tried covering their own tracks.

Six was the first to have crossed the bridge as she had kept running, and so did nora, before she flinched when she hears nora and buddy's screams as the bridge was broken, but when she had tripped and fell, she gets up to see that her new friends were okay, and so they kept running, but when they make it to the shed, only Nora and Buddy were able to get in there as the Butler made the door closed and lock itself, making six unable to follow Nora through to the rest of the way down. Though they did meet eachother again it was not a good one.

as six had noticed her friend Nora was being chased down by the pretender with the other seemly not giving up, six tried her best, even bracing herself falling down, and getting scared when the other took a moment to help her before she was following them from above, just when the pretender was about to get Nora and Buddy, Six had pushed down a Boulder that slammed straight onto the other, the rock shattering to pieces as the pretender falls to the ground with a thud, blood seemly coming out of her head as it was nearly cracked opened.

For a moment the trio felt like everything was okay now, with Six panting and huffing as she smiled brightly, giving a thumbs up as Nora, who was also exhausted, smiled back, giving her another thumbs up. Though that moment was short lived as her eyes widened, watching in horror as the pretender who was still alive, lunged at her, with her, Nora and Buddy falling off the cliff, Six screamed out and held out a hand instinctively, but knew it was no use as Nora did the same, the poor girl’s purple and pink eyes having tears streaming down as Nora’s green eyes were wide with fear as she held onto Buddy, the two and the pretender falling into the water with a huge splash.

After that it was sort of all over for her mentally, having lost the only friend she had made, and so, in her own blind frustration, she had actually somehow managed to kill the butler by sheer luck, having him crash into a bench and falling off the cliff that the pretender was overlooking. After that and bandage up her legs and arms to cover The scrapes and bruises on them, she climbed all the way down onto a makeshift raft she had found, using it to get away from the nest as she takes one look back as she clutched her granddad’s scarf, seeing nora’s raincoat showing up in the surface, but no sign of her or Buddy, or even the pretender. A part of her felt glad for that, though another part of her was sadden by the supposed death of her new friend. She didn’t let it go through her head for long though.

she still had a goal in her mind, the only thing she was able to have gathered was the gun belt and gun that Nora had kept, having no idea how to use it of course but she still kept it around, making her feel safe for a little while up until she had finally found her way back to her grandparents’s house, having found the place in a complete disaster, and of course finding what remained of her babysitter was now like the Infected, though far more decayed than most of the other creatures, with the supposed extra eyes that were around the body were now all messy and bloodshot, the pupils being completely like silts, the teeth on her mouth were a bit more sharper and uncanny unlike six’s canine like teeth.

With the creature’s hands and feet now having sharp claws and nails on them, along with odd parts of their own body having either been showing exposed bone and flesh or something else entirely, while those milky white eyes on the face remained, though more green now than milky, with a odd bluish liquid dripping from the eyes that seem to look like tears but having the same color as TV static in a small sense. Despite that however, Six still tried to plead to see if there was any remnant of her own babysitter left, though of course it wouldn’t work, she was able to lock the other inside after having grabbed a hammer for protection and a walkie-talkie just in case her grandparents and her adopted ‘father’ or even her own adopted mother would call her to see if she was okay.

Six was able to hide away from the monsters, having been spending a full week up there by herself, she had figured out a few things too, one was that they could be attracted by the smell of others that were alive, and they could be lured away by sounds, and also that they couldn’t climb too, so that was also a neat thing, but it was difficult trying to stay up there for long, even though she did regularly attempt to go back into the house to grab food and such, and of course making sure that she wasn’t caught or detected by her former babysitter. She heard a lot of awful noises though in her neighborhood, screams and howls, explosions and gunshots, pained cries, agonizing bellows, carhorns, sirens, roars, and of course those creatures.

and by god were there a lot of them from what she could hear and see from the dust that would occasionally be seen by her and such. At one point she thought she saw someone staring at her, someone that was big and large, and had some kind of ferry looking outfit with the way it was dressed and everything, and having an odd mask like beard on it's face, with odd black sockets, a small green captain's hat, and large fingers too, she even thought it was pointing at her, along with other creatures, she didn't know why though. at some points in her time trying to survive she had met other survivors, small groups of kids trying to survive by doing whatever they can, Six herself had seen enough. she screeched for warmth. at first they didn't want her here, but after she nearly got caught by a walker and having it's head set smashed in by a trapped log, they changed their mind, allowing her to stay for the time being. The kids in odd colored clothing and such had asked her a bunch of questions "what did you see? what do you remember?"

she had seen a whole lot of stuff, a lot of carnage and trouble and memories not worth reopening "it's okay, we'll help you remember" they had told her, but all Six could do was stare blankly, not wanting to open herself up again to having friends, since she'll lose them anyway in the end. "it's not safe out there, you'll have to stay with us for a while." they had told her, one of them had asked her "what's the last thing you remember, tell me."

they asked, when she gave no response all together, they told her that if she didn't tell them, she'll be sure to forget altogether. at one point a new type of creature had shown up that was called a leech, it took one of the children and all they had to say was that "sometimes. the light doesn't help at all" but as of now in this point she was still in her tree-house, minding her own business and waiting for the day where she'll see her family again, before one faithful day, she hears the distant echoing of a shotgun being fired, and her curiously had got the better of her as she went out of her treehouse, adjusting her necklace as she investigates what the noise came from.

----

We go back to the man who was in the police car, he yelps as he climbs over the fence after that small chase he had with the creatures, having had his leg injured a bit from falling on down as he started crawling back as far as he could when the creatures were banging on the wooden fence, staring in shock as he was breathing heavily, before distant gunshots made his attention turn from to the other direction, squinting his eyes for a moment as the gunshots got louder, with the creatures slowly wandering away from that towards the new sound, with the man sighing in relief before he grunted a tiny bit, huffing as he slowly staggers up, limping a bit as he looks around “hello…? Anyone…!”

He called out, blinking for a tiny moment as he grunts a tiny bit, looking around as he notices a closed off swimming pool, huffing a bit “maybe I’ll just go for a dip.” He said quietly, huffing for a moment as he rubs his forehead, before glancing to the side, noticing a treehouse as he blinks, going towards it, noticing there wasn’t a ladder “ain’t no way I’m getting up there, the way this leg is…” he said quietly, blinking as he raises a eyebrow, crossing his arms “hello? Anyone up there?” He called out, blinking slightly “anyone in there…?” He called out, blinking before he huffs “I thought I saw a little girl out there…” he says to himself, before looking back at the treehouse “hey! Are you up there?! I’m not one of those things!” He said, still not getting any response as he frowns “guess no one’s up there…”

he said quietly, huffing before glancing over at seeing a tea kit, huffing and snorting with a small tired smile forming on his face “could fill one of those with some bourbon if I could.” He says to himself, before huffing as he limps away further, eventually finding the side entrance doors and blinking, trying to look through it “maybe it’s unlock…” he said quietly to himself, before huffing as he shakes his head, the other starting to knock on the door “hello? Anybody home?” He called out, blinking as he keeps knocking on the door, calling out again “hello!! Ugh there’s got to be something going on here.” He said quietly, blinking before he grunts “screw it.. I’ll just go in” he said, opening up the door as he looks around “I’m coming in…! Don’t shoot okay?” He called out, before slowly getting on inside the house, closing up the door.

He groans as he clutched his leg, huffing as he pants a bit, looking around “hello…! I’m not a intruder..! Or one of THEM” he called out, before blinking as he stares at the state the place was in, his eyes widening “these people might need more help than I do.” He says to himself, huffing for a tiny moment as he looks around, at first spotting a children’s coloring book, frowning shortly after as he steps back, glancing over at a Bowl of fruit, touching it but frowning again as he grunts “it’s fake, damn!” He huffs, rubbing his forehead as he walks around, seeing the cable was out too “whole goddamn neighborhood’s out of power.. what the hell is this…?”

He says quietly, huffing as he looks around some more, before he sees if he could get upstairs, though of course it wouldn’t work, that area was covered with furniture and such as the man blinks, huffing “whole place is a mess…. Furniture everywhere.” He said, grunting as he begins to walks again, going on over to the kitchen before he yelps and slipped on a puddle of blood in the kitchen, getting blood stains on his clothes as he groans, rubbing his forehead as he slowly gets on up, hissing quietly as he staggers about, blinking before he finally finds a cup of water, quickly going over and drinking the cup down completely, placing it down as he pants for a moment, feeling like he hasn’t had water in a long time, grunting for a small moment as he looks around, seeing that everything in the house was nearly picked cleaned “place looks to be looted already…”

he said, turning his attention on back to the pool of blood, freezing a bit “oh damn… that’s a lot of blood.” He said quietly, before he grunts, looking around before he sees one of the drawers slightly opened, spying something inside it “hm?” He opens up one of the other drawers, finding a walkie talkie there, and picking it on up “maybe this will-“ his attention finally goes to hearing the sounds of beeping, blinking slightly as he raises his eyebrows “what’s that beeping?”

He says to himself, before grunting as he walks back to the main room, seeing an answering machine, blinking for a moment as he wonders “maybe there’s some messages here.” He said, before turning the machine on as he listens to what it might have to say, crossing his arms for a moment as he hears what sounds like a slightly old woman’s voice being heard on the machine 

"Hey Mandy, this is Clara, we're still in Bright city Pete had a little 'incident' with some crazy guy at the hotel so we had to get him back to the ER and have it checked out. Anyway he's not feeling well enough to drive back tonight so we're staying an extra day. Thanks so much for looking after Six and i promise we'll be back in time for your spring break!" the first message said, as it then gets deleted, with the man blinking, listening in to the second message into the machine, unlike the first message, this one sounded a bit more frighting in his case
"
"oh my god finally i don't know if you've tried to reach us, all the calls are getting dropped. they're not letting us leave and aren't telling us anything about Amity, Please, please just leave the city and take Six with you back to o-our daughter, she's on the maw i think, she never leaves that place now. i've got to get back to the hospital. Please let me know that you're safe." the message ended just like that, with the other blinking and frowning as the third message finally got on, and it sounded heartbreaking for him to even listen too. "S...Six baby.. if you can hear this, call the police.. that's 9-1-1.. we love you.... we love you... we love y-"

the message ends there, having been cut off as the man frowns softly, sighing for a bit as he looks over at a picture that must of been taken, frowning a bit before he blinks, hearing something on the radio "daddy?" a little voice asked as the man perks up, surprised "huh...?" he said, quickly looking around as he then pulls out the radio he found, blinking as he raises a eyebrow as he brought it up closer, speaking into it "....hello?" he asked, limping a bit before he blinks when the little girl on the other end possibly, tells him this "you need to be quiet." she told him, with the other blinking for a moment as he ponders on what to say to her, before of course asking her the most obvious question "are you okay?" he asked, not even bothering to ask her about her name, since he could probably guess it was the same little girl in the picture of the house "im okay, they tried to get me. But im hiding until my grandparents come home."

She stated, with the man humming as he blinks, thinking for a moment as he ponders on what to say, before shrugging "what's your name?" he asks, with the girl replying to him "Im Six, this is my house." she said, with the man smiling as he replies back "hi six, im Luke"

he said, with the girl replying to him "your not my daddy..." she said, with the man we now know as luke, huff quietly, nodding "n...no... im not..." he said, looking around a bit "might be a bit weird but... how old are you?" he asked, with six seemly thinking for a moment "I’m 8.” She said, before asking him the very same question “how old are you?" she asked, with Luke blinking rapidly "o..oh im.. uh.... 39."

he said, huffing for a small moment as he looks around, before now asking the question that’s been on his mind for a bit “where are your Grandparents?" he asked her, with the girl instantly replying back to him "They took a trip and left me with Mandy. They're in Bright city, i think. Where all the boats are." she said, with Luke moving past the puddle of blood, huffing as he went back to the sink, thinking of one more thing to say, before huffing, his tone becoming more worried and concern "where are you? are you safe?" he asked, with Six replying back to him again "im outside in my treehouse. They can't get in." she said, with Luke smiling a bit "that's smart." he said, before blinking as he sees the door open a bit, with the girl peeking out, six waving a bit "see? can you see me? i can see you through the window"

she told him, with luke smiling a bit further, waving at her "yeah.. i can see you. where's your babysitter...?" he asked her, raising a eyebrow as when she was about to answer, he suddenly hears a yelp coming from her "AHHH!" was all he had heard as the little kid then hid back inside the treehouse, with Luke blinking rapidly before hearing a loud groan as his eyes widened "oh fuck." he yelps as a monstrous zombie like creature attempted to lunge at him, with luke grabbing and attempting to shove it away as the two grappled eachother, with Luke getting the upper hand as he shoves it away.

the creature hitting itself on the back of it's head against a drawer, with Luke panting and attempting to run back, before he yelps as he then slips and fell, banging his head against the stove as he groaned, his vision blurry as he looks over, seeing the creature crawling towards him, all of it’s eyes focused straight onto it before it gets kicked away as it staggers back, hissing and groaning as Luke gets up again, attempting to run on off, yelping as the odd creature grabs him by the leg, causing him to fall as he yelps, instantly punching it away as he started crawling back as the young girl was making her way to the door, Luke grunting and huffing as he shoves the other away, occasionally starting to kick the other before he hears six going “hERE!”

Six was holding out to him a hammer as He quickly grabs the hammer, keeping a hold on the odd creature as all of it’s eyes were focused on the other, with Luke grunting and huffing as he slams it down to the floor with the hammer, quickly getting up and stomping his foot down onto it’s body and started bashing the creature’s head repeatedly, it shrieks out in agony as it was getting bashed repeatedly, before Luke slams it in, digging the sharp part into the creature’s head before yanking out the hammer, panting and huffing as a small pool of blood formed out of the creature’s head, it’s brain and head smashed in and apart as all the eyes on it’s body were now frozen and blank, before slowly closing up and melting away, leaving only messy holes and gashes onto the body as Luke pants, huffing and grunting “man… ugh…” he looks up at six, huffing and rubbing the back of his own head “hi there…”

he said, glancing over as six backs away a bit, staring at the body “did…. Did you kill it?” She asks, with Luke staring over the other’s body, blinking for a moment “I… think something else did… before me…” he said, with six gulping “I- heard her scream 2 nights ago from a long time ago, maybe one of the monsters got her?”

She asked, of course she doesn't truly know what had happened to her, she just made it up. with Luke blinking rapidly “two nights ago?… yeah I think that’s what happened…” he lightly kicks it’s ribs, not getting much of a reaction “…yeah. It’s dead for real.” He said, huffing softly as luke kneels down to six’s level, looking at her “you’ve been, all by yourself through this?”

He asked, with six nodding and frowning “y..yeah… I want my family to come home now.” She said, with Luke frowning softly “I… think that may be a little while, you know?” He said, with Six frowning and sighing “o…oh… okay.” She said, with Luke sighing a bit, smiling “look, I don’t know what happened, but I’ll look after you till then.” He said, with six thinking to herself as she shrugs “w…what should we do now?”

She asked, with the other pondering for a small moment, huffing and sighing slightly before he stares at her “we need to find help, before it gets dark. I have a feeling daylight is gonna be a big advantage to us.” He said, with six nodding “yeah… your right, it’s not safe at night… oh!” She walks off, with Luke raising a eyebrow, before blinking as she came back, handing him the very same gun belt and gun that she grabbed from Nora “h..here… do you know how to use this?”

She asks, with the other grabbing it, putting the gun belt around his own pants, and checking the gun “yeah. I do… stay close alright six?” He said, holding her hand gently as the kid nodded “o..okay” she says, with Luke smiling a tiny bit “Don’t wander off okay? I’ll protect you.” he said, the two making their way on outside, with Luke hearing some noises as he blinks, glancing over as he sees two people outside, attempting to push a car "oh man..." one of them said, with the other one huffing "I ain't never getting home to mama and pa at this rate." he said, with the other one grunting "This sucks." he said, with the other one chuckling "it's hot dish night."

Luke blinks, limping his way over, before blinking as he notices six was a bit hesitant, kneeling on down to her level as he blinks, raising a eyebrow "what's the matter?" he asked, with Six gulping "Should I stay...?" she asks, with Luke blinking for a moment as he tilts his head "what?" he asks, with Six gulping "I don't wanna sleep in the treehouse tonight. but I don't know if I should leave.. what if my family comes home?" she asks, with Luke staring as he thought about that for a moment, huffing and looking at her "I won't leave you alone." he said, smiling softly, with Six smiling back, nodding her head "l...let's go somewhere where it's safe and close, okay?"

she suggested, with Luke smiling back and adjusting the scarf on her neck "that's a good idea." he said, gently holding her hand as the two made their way out of the gate, and from that moment on their stories and such conjoined together for a time, Luke was Six's protector and guardian, and the closest thing she really had to a father in this cruel world, despite what she barely knew how to survive in this place, Luke was there to keep her safe and protect her at every turn and corner, at times telling her bits and pieces about his backstory and life, and over-time, the two formed a sort of unbreakable bond, they were a team of sorts, with Six's childish like nature returning fully when they were traveling with a family, the father's name was Nick, the wife's name was Jessa, and their son's name was Jack. She especially was happy to have made a new friend like Jack in this world, over time their small group grew more and more after they went to a store that Luke's family had worked at, and met new people, and as their journey continued.

so did the places they went too, they made there home near a abandoned motel that had power and everything but for two months things were a bit troubling to come by with food, but one of these good things to come out of it was Six getting a new pair of pants to cover up her bandages on her legs, they were a pair of black jeans and such, still having no shoes but it'll pass. during near the third month however, it had seemed their luck had turned, when a pair of brothers who were coming by had made a trade with their group, telling them they had loads of food back in their ranch. and so by their leader's request they went to the ranch with one of their new members, a teenager that went by the name of Mark, as for the other new member it was a former pilot that went by the name of Derek.

they along with Luke and a reporter named Sarah, who followed up on Luke's case about why he was exactly going to prison 2 to 3 months or so ago, along the way Luke was also on the lookout for Six's Necklace, since it had gotten taken for some reason. His appearance had also changed, thanks to his leg being bandaged up he was walking normally again, he still had a few cramps here and there. his clothing had also changed too, wearing a black and brown sturdy leather jacket, dark blue jeans and hiking boots. he also still had the gun and gun belt that Six gave to him too, but again perhaps in the future we'll talk more about this man, for now we're just focusing on one person. So to make a long story short, the ranch turned out to be a no-go because the people there were eventually found out to be cannibals.

---

Though it was also when Six had gained her Blue sweater as when they were all making their way back to the motel after Luke killed the two brothers and mother, and well ironically their own group's leader's dad after he had a heart attack and such, and after putting down Derek in a mercy killing.

The group had found a station wagon loaded to the brim with food and supplies, along with the sweater that six would eventually wear, after taking it all up Luke also found a nice dark blue looking sweater for six to put on, of course at first she didn't want too but eventually did, and it did fit with her current attire with the black jeans and such, and she was a little bit more warmer now. As time went on after everything it seemed like things were getting harder to come by, frequent attacks by bandits, the new reports and appearances of the viewers, and the ever-growing swarms of walkers that are still changing and somewhat evolving, and with some tensions rising into the group, it would be of no surprise for everything to kinda start making accustions to eachother.

but they were eventually forced to leave when both Bandits came along attracted to the noise, as they were driving up on the way there they were trying to make plans, before they had to abandond their leader after she had killed the reporter that Luke had somewhat grew fond of, along the way he had also found out that jack got bit, it took a long while to try to get Nick to see through his denial, after having the RV getting taken away right before they were on this train that they found, along with meeting a couple of other new people, an homeless person called Chuck, who Six thought who looked very familiar, having a similar outfit to that one creature she saw a while ago that was calles the ferryman by sorts.

or maybe he just looks similar to him due to his outfit, either way, 'Chuck' loved to play music and was very fond of the kids. they also met a couple too, named Nazz and Stan. eventually they had to put Jack down after Luke found a way to convince Nick to stop the train, but even then it was still a bad tragedy because Nick's wife also had passed too. Luke also learned that Mark was the one that had been giving supplies and such out to the bandits. and how Luke took it...? Well it wasn’t that bad but he was at the very least disappointed at him for that. Though he had more important things to do, for example like what ‘chuck’ told him to do, to cut Six’s hair, to teach her how to defend herself more easily. And to make a plan on where they were going.

The most obvious thing to do first was to teach her how to shoot with a gun, and while at first it was difficult to use, but with the advice he told her to use, which was to aim for the head, take a deep breath, pull the trigger slightly, and not be afraid. And eventually she got the hang of it, he also taught her how to silently take down one of the creatures too, going up from behind one of the viewers that had somehow staggered on,

kicking it in the knee and slamming it down to the ground, before swiftly jabbing down a knife into the back of it’s head. And then came the part where she wouldn't like it as much which was of course, getting her hair done and such since as her time with Luke had passed, her hair had grown quite a bit.

making it quite easy for her to be grabbed, so after cutting just enough to where it wouldn't be that easy for anyone to grab, and tied up in a few little braids and such or something, it was a bit better now, Six wasn't a big fan of it though, since she didn't like having her eyes be shown that much, But Luke said no matter what she looked like, he and everyone else still sees her as who she was, and for that she was glad for that. and then they came up with a plan of the map all together, figuring out where the boats would be, and where the house that her grandparents were also at, it took a bit of convincing but Luke agreed to still go look for them but then after that even if they couldn't find them, they would all still need to find and get on a boat to get out of the city to which Six did agree too.

not wanting to deal with the city and everything else anymore, especially since the bombing of it all had caused a whole bunch of problems to occur. Their bond as a team grew more as they both defended each other while Luke was looking for something to use to try to cut off something that was blocking the way for the train to go too, and then after that it came the part where this story hurts Six the most. when they had finally made it to the city, unknownst to everyone up until this point in the story, Six was talking with someone on her walkie, the person says that he has her grandparents right here with them, and told her to come to him, whenever Luke wanted her to or not. and that of course, caused him to take the radio away from her for the time being. but the city was a no-go. no one was even left.

it was either swarming with walkers, or having Viewers constantly on your tail. the mainlands were the worst. they had to go there to find medicine for Stan's injury and such. they came along with a small cancer survivor group that was also originally from the main-land after finding a boat in the shed of a mansion that they were all staying in after they and 'Chuck' got seperated. To this day Six still doesn't know what happened to the 'homeless' man, neither did Luke. but perhaps she'll see him again someday in the future. That was also where Luke had given her his wedding ring, wanting her to keep it for him just in case something happened to him, their bond and such grew more and more, though of course problems arose and such, mainly with the other people, the leader of the cancer group, asked Luke if he could take Six off of his hands, after of course they had their own talk. “Listen, Edward, man… about Brianna.. I’m sorry man.”

He said, with the other frowning softly “don’t beat yourself up to it.” He said, crossing his arms for a moment “it was nothing you could of done… you wanna know the worst part?” He asked him, with Luke blinking and raising his eyebrows “what?” He asked, as the other huffs “I don’t feel much. I mean I don’t feel enough. Shouldnt I be broken up over what happened to Brianna? That’s how I was when I lost my daughter. When I lost my friends in those first few weeks.. but now? It’s like I just take something in stride. Like this is what our world is now. And we better get used to it.”

He said, with Luke blinking as he hums, tilting his head “what did you want to talk to me about?” He asked, as the other then instantly brought up the topic about Six. to bring her to his group, and to have her be safe. “I know you care about six. Anyone can see that. And I know you want what’s best with her. But this plan of yours. Putting everyone on a boat? With no designation, do you really think that’s her best chance of finding somewhere where she can be safe? Because I don’t. So i wanna make you a offer.” He said, with luke blinking as he raises a eyebrow “what kind of an offer?” He asked, with Edward huffing “I’ll take her off your hands. Take her back with me. To my people. We’re well supplied. Well hidden. And a lot of us have had kids of our own. And now that the mainland’s fallen. We got nothing left to fear from them. She’ll be safe with us. Safer than she will be with you. I promise you. That’s what you want right? For her to be safe?” He asked Luke, crossing his arms and expecting him to accept.

But the other wasn’t having any of it. No matter how many walkers. Viewers. Or other monsters that stood in their way. Luke would never leave her, and he made this clear to the old man as soon as he had a chance to speak out “Edward, I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear any of this, and give you the chance to walk away. Which you oughta do, right now.” He said, glaring a tiny bit as Edward huffs “I know you think you’re doing what best for her. And if you were her real father, we wouldn’t be having this conversation, but your not. And staying with you is not what best for her if no one else around here will tell you that, then I will.” He said, with Luke glaring before Edward found himself being pinned down to the wall “that little girl’s in my care. We’ve been through more together than you can imagine. Anyone who tries to get between me and her, ANYONE. Is gonna wind up DEAD. You hear me?!”

He said, glaring at the other deeply as Edward stares with a glare of his own “get your hands off me.” He said, with Luke doing so, glaring at him as the other had walked away on down the stairs, with Luke glaring as he grips his fists, taking a small moment to calm himself. Before everything else happened later on, Luke finally admitted to telling six that they couldn’t look for her grandparents cause even if they could, there wouldn’t be any room for them. And also the fact that they could be dead, or worst. With eventually having him wake up to find six nowhere to be found, Luke looked everywhere for her in the house, eventually having to go outside to look for her, climbing over a fence as he looks over, his eyes widening at seeing her scarf and walkie talkie and his own ring not that far away, near a couple of cardboards stuff or something that looked like a makeshift tent. He walks towards it, blinking for a small moment as he huffs, frowning for a moment as he walks closer and closer, getting paranoid since he felt like he was being watched.

Earlier on before they had gone to the mainland, the group had found a literal child viewer in the attic, all skin and bone, with the messed up face and everything, but still showing some signs of human like eyes in the form of the milky white like eyes that the walkers have, it was theorized that the transmission itself was attempting to evolve itself and it’s creations further and further but that was just a theory.

Nick didn’t have the heart to put the poor kid out of his misery. Due to the fact that the kid sort of looked like Jack. Luke despite also not wanting to do it, was the one to do it. After killing the young viewer, and giving it a proper burial along with the dead dog that they found in the makeshift grave. It was when he had first met the stranger while making the grave for the young boy. The said stranger might of also been the person six was talking too, he threatened to kill him should he had ever returned, and he really hoped his assumption of the stranger taking her or Edward taking her was wrong, maybe she was just taking a walk? Or she’s helping Nick.

But why would she leave her Necklace and radio out here in the open? He keeps walking further and further, gulping as he takes the radio, slowly turning it off as he picks up his ring, putting it in his pocket, and picking up six’s scarf, frowning softly as he wondered where she went off too. Before he could realize though, something attacked him from the supposed makeshift tent, Luke yelping and slamming the creature away, it looked like another walker, with the extra eyes and everything, but instead of having the viewer like features it had almost like a swamp folk like feature with it. And having almost pale white like skin with cracks and such seen on it, though it was quickly killed when Luke had slammed his foot right into it’s face, shattering it apart as he panted, grunting as he picks up the scarf, and froze for a tiny moment, trembling “no…. No… no…”

he clutched his arm, his voice breaking up “n-no.. NO… oh fffuck….” On his arm, was a nasty bite mark on it, with odd black particles coming out of it, and greenish veins and odd red scratches already forming from it. He had been bitten. He was infected.

later on after hiding the bite to the others, he had arrived to where he met edward, after not locating her. he met with the man on the radio once more

"hello Luke." "Edward you son of a bitch!" "this isn't Edward if that's what your wondering, Six is fine. and i would watch your tone, i'd chose my next words very carefully." "your fucking DEAD! you hear me?! DEAD! i don't know who you are, but im gonna find you! and kill you! do you undeRSTAND?!"

"....i know you will.... she knows you will.... say goodbye." "goodbye...." The part of the story that I was talking about. The one that still breaks The shadow eater’s heart whenever she remembers it. How the others and Luke risked through everything in order to get her back. Luke had to cut off his own arm too, and had to make even more sacrifices in the end "luke? LuKE? luke! i-im okay- im okay- im where my- o-oh no!" more and more stuff had happened "so when we get this guy... what do you think?" Stan would ask, to which Luke would only state that "we figure out who he is. and why he did it. and make sure he never does it again." until he was asked a far more personal question "and.. you know... whatever happens to you... uh..." he stutters a bit, with Nazz huffing "seriously can we not talk like that?-" before she could finish. Luke answered it "i want Nick and you guys to look after her." he said, with Nazz frowning "Stop it."

she said, with Luke frowning further "do you hear me,,, you didn't see him with his family. what'd he do to protect them... it's what i want okay?" but even then with those promises. it was going to be in vain as Luke had to seemly leave both Mark and Pete when Nick was trying to get mark free from being impaled on the side and such. the next one to seemly gone was of course, the man himself, his longtime friend Nick who was there with them since the beginning also seemly sacrificed himself after saving nazz from being walker and viewer food after he had accidentaly dropped the radio from luke's hand into a roof. And then finally with Luke having to cut ties with Nazz and Stan after realizing they couldn’t all get across.

like before he was alone. And all that stood between him and his little Angel, was a horde of these monsters. And the person that took her of course. It took a long time, and a lot of fighting and such. he and her had been through so much. And he wasn't gonna let this be the end. glaring for a moment as he pushed onwards, fighting his way through the horde as best as he could, killing as many of them as he could get and see, slicing and stabbing and hacking away at all of them, rage in his eyes as he was determined to save Six, no bite or stranger or horde was gonna change that, and so he kept fighting on, having eventually finally getting to the house that the stranger was keeping his little girl at. And after a lot of walking and fighting, they had finally reunited. all it had took was him to try to kill the stranger, and having resulted getting his ribs shot anyway. but the worst thing that could of happened in his case was how Six gained her first actual kill on a living person in a attempt to protect Luke, but it still wasn't gonna be the last time she would have to do it. This was also when they had figured out how to successfully be undetected by the entire horde as a whole, by covering themselves in the blood and scent of the creatures, mainly the walkers. it would be a breeze to get past them. the only thing they would have to worry about is that it would rain.

----

"i-im sorry... i-im sorry.." "shhh... it's okay six." Despite how hard the duo had tried, it would eventually had ended with something horribly wrong "y..your arm's gone... w..why... that's scary..." she would whisper to him, as the other would weakly whisper back "i... had an accident.. we'll talk about it somewhere safe." they were walking more and more until it went wrong further. Six had seen her grandparents. or rather, what was left of them. they became something worst than walkers. they became apart of the signal tower's control, being completely turned into viewers. And just before Luke could try to get her to not look, he had passed on out again, trying so hard to fight the infection his body despite cutting off the arm. small brownish spikes were seen on his shoulders, having a similar color to tree-bark. black ashes oozing out of him, his skin pale and greying, his eyes completely yellow, with one of them in the process of becoming red, his scars on his cheek and eye more messed up than before. And odd red scratches throughout parts of his body, that seem to look like where the extra eyes would of come from. He would wake up some time later with Six trying to get him up and awake "l-luke w-wake up! Please don't be dead. p-please no!" she called out, with Luke twitching as his eyes weakly opened, glancing over to her "l-luke! i-i was so scared- i-i th-thought y-you left me.. i..... i.... i saw my Parents..."

she said, obviously referring to her adopted grandparents. With Luke breathing a bit as he pants "i.... i know.. t....they didn't get to you... right?" he asked, with Six shaking her head, her purple and pink eyes dimming a bit "n...no... w..we got away... t...they're dead for sure..." she said, trembling as luke coughs softly, gently hugging her "c..come here sweet-pea..." he said, with Six struggling not to cry "t...they're dead... t...they really are..." she said, sniffling slightly as Luke groans a bit softly, gently pushing her up as he tried to get up too, winching a bit as he was struggling "s...six... we have to get out of here as fast as we can.." he stated, with six shaking her head instantly "n...no luke! w...we can't! t-there's too many of t-them! a-and t-those m-messed u-up f-faceless t-things a-are out there too!" she stated, with Luke grunting as he shakes his head "w...we have too.. i'll protect you... we'll push through them." he stated, trying to get up further, before his eyes widened at what Six had stated next "n-no that's crazy. i-i saved you, w-we're safe here. i locked us in..!" she said, with Luke quickly looking at her with a startled expression

"get that door open..." he said, with six shaking her head instantly "i-i can't!" she said, with Luke coughing out "DO IT!" he said, with Six gulping, but doing what he said, with Luke slowly attempting to get himself up, going on over to the other side as he glanced to six "it was only a l-little open when i found it. i-i closed it to keep us safe." she said, with Luke huffing weakly as he grunts "p...pull on three.. one.... two.... THREE!"

the two tried to open up the door as best and hard as they can, with Luke winching and hissing as he was using whatever strength he had to open it back up, before coughing as he letted go, the door not budging as he started coughing slightly, grunting further as he weakly glanced over with six pointing out "s-see?!" she stated, with Luke panting slightly as he tried to stay awake "s..six honey... .. m...my arm is gone because i cut it off." he said, with Six's expression becoming more scared as she looks at him with wide eyes "w-why w-would you d-do that?!" she asked, with Luke frowning as he coughed "b...because i was bitten, six." he said, with Six's eyes widening further, trembling "p...please... no... no.. t...that's not t..true...!" she said, thinking he was just very tired, and the injuries he had were just getting to him, but no. it was the truth. "yes... it is." he said, with Six trembling and struggling not to break down, breathing quickly as Luke coughs slightly "i..im sorry Six... i... i promised i would take care of you.. n..never leave you... but i failed...."

he said, coughing lightly "b...but... it's going to be okay.. t...there's no time to be upset..." he said, with Six trying to keep calm, trembling further "o...okay... i...i'll try... n-not to be..." she said, with Luke huffing softly and slowly getting up, holding what was left of his arm and such as he grunts, pulling out something from his pocket, handing the ring back to her "h...here... i ain't gonna need this anymore..." he said, with Six sniffling, taking it "d...don't say that...."

she said, with Luke frowning softly, panting a bit for a second "i...think there might be a way out over there." she said, with Luke coughing slightly as he nodded a bit "okay.... good. good girl... let's go... i might be a little slow" he said, trying to walk as she stood by him, before Luke grunts as he almost fell against the glass display thing he was using to support his weight, with Six attempting to hold onto him "i-i'll h-help you...!" she said, as they took it nice and slow, with Luke struggling with each step, panting and huffing as he nearly slips, with Six catching him as Luke coughs lightly "i-i got you! y-you c-can lean on me i-if you h-have too..!" she said, pleading with him to take it easy and keep fighting, with Luke huffing and coughing slightly as he tries to assure her that he was okay.

"im okay. i-im okay..." he said, huffing lightly as Six gulps, trying to look okay but was failing at every second "i-i thought i was helping b-by bringing you i-in here..!" she said, with Luke coughing lightly as he huffs again "y-you couldn't have known... i should've told you..." he said, with Six frowning lightly, looking away "i...it was scary at the hotel" she said, with Luke nodding "y...yeah.... your still learning sweetie... never let yourself get trapped, always look for a way out." he said, huffing softly as she nodded, gulping "o-okay... k...keep going...! w-we're a-almost there...!"

she said, as Luke huffs, trying his best to keep moving, when they were nearing the door he staggers slightly, grunting and coughing as he slid against the wall, slumping on down as he pants and groaned, odd green silts opening up in his neck that looked like gills for a moment, the brownish spikes on him got a bit sharper and such. he was getting worst, and he knew it. "g-get up l-luke! t-the door's right here!" she said, with Luke staring and coughing lightly, grunting as he winched, trying to get on back up again with all his strength, managing to lift himself up just a tiny bit  as he was about to use his arm, before grunting and slumping back down, panting and coughing as he hissed "i...i can't."

he said, with Six shaking her head, pleading with him now "y-you h-have to!" she shouted a bit, with Luke staring and frowning, it breaks his heart seeing her like this, huffing weakly "S...six... i can't move. This is it for me here." he said, with Six once again shaking her head and pleading with her protector "p-please! t-t-try t-to get up!" she said, with Luke huffing as he tried once again, succeeding a little bit in using his arm to lift himself up further and further, before he groans and slumps back down, huffing and grunting as he twitched his fingers "i...i can't... y...you don't have much time. you've gotta do something... fast."

he said, coughing lightly as Six gulps, trembling further as she looks around "l-like w-what?" she asked, with Luke pondering a moment, trying to think of what to say, a part of him wanted her to make sure he didn't turn, but another part of him wanted her out of here as fast and safe as she can, huffing softly as he tried his best to speak to her "y-you need to get out of here as soon as you can..." he said, with Six trembling, nearly tearing up for a moment "i-i c-can't l-leave you...!" she said, with Luke sighing softly, smiling weakly for a moment "just work on getting out, okay?" he said, coughing lightly as Six gets up, trying to keep her composure as Luke tried to glance around, to see what they could use to get her out of here. "w-we'll figure it all out. Don't worry..." he said, smiling weakly at her as he tried to look around to see what they could use.

He at first spots the door, wanting to see if it was locked, huffing softly as he looked at Six "j..just start by getting that door open." he said, with Six trying to get it open, only to struggle with it "i-it's locked" she said, With Luke huffing softly, of course it was locked. "it's no big deal. it's just a glass window."

he said, with Six huffing as she tried to punch it, only to hurt herself in the process "ow!" she whimpered, with Luke huffing softly "not with your hand." he said, huffing as he glanced as best as he could to his left, spying a baseball bat over to the end of the shelf "grab the baseball bat six, use that to bust open the window so.. you can reach in, okay?" he said, with Six nodding "o...okay.." the girl says as she went on over, grabbing the Baseball Bat as she then went over back to the door, gulping as Luke told her to watch out for broken glass and after then, she took a deep breath, and slammed the bat right against the window, having the whole glass shatter apart to the floor, along with also alerting the Walker in there as it's many eyes opened on up, all of them instantly focused as it growled and snarled, blindly swinging it's trapped up claws "g..good job..."

he said, with Six glancing back as she hears the noises of the creature "don't be afraid of him honey, you're smart. he isn't... your smarter than all of them" he said, huffing softly as he glances over to the chair, whistling a tiny bit "grab the chair Six. Use it to reach in, to the lock." he said as the other did so, climbing on up and gulping lightly, adjusting her scarf as she reached in, successfully unlocking the door as she gets off, sliding the chair away "Six... open it.." Luke said, as Six gulps, carefully opening on up the door, seeing the trapped walker more clearly as it seemed to be a former police officer, looked more messed up and mutated then the other walkers did, with Luke coughing lightly "h-he's trapped."

six tells him, with Luke nodding his head "g...good.. this'll be easy then... he's got keys. probably to that door, and everything you need." he said, with Six glancing over to him as Luke pants softly, slowly looking over and spying some handcuffs, a part of him wanted to trap the walker with them but... on the other hand.

"there are handcuffs on the ground, get them." he said, with Six gulping "o...okay luke.." the other said as she does what he asked her to do, with Luke huffing weakly as he glances to his remaining arm, huffing softly "now.. put the handcuffs on me." he said, with Six trembling a bit as she does so, with Luke huffing softly.

"put the handcuffs on me. Attach me to this" he said, motioning to the heat radiator, with Six's eyes widening a bit "W...what...? w...why?" she asked, with Luke huffing "no matter what happens. you're safe then." he said, with Six gulping a tiny bit more "i...i don't know..." she said, with Luke huffing weakly as he grunts "just do it sweetie..." he said, bags underneath his eyes as if he hadn't slept in days, Six gulps as she does so "m...make sure they're tight." he said to her, with six sniffling and hiccuping "i... i don't wanna do this.."

she said, handcuffing him to the heat radiator as she tries to take deep breaths, with Luke frowning softly "y...you have to, it'll keep you safe...." she didn't want this to end, no. she already lost one friend, and Luke became so much more than that, he was like a father to her, and now she has to leave him? for her own safety? why does this world want to be cruel to her.

 Luke huffs weakly as he glanced behind her, huffing softly "You only have to deal with him now." he said, with Six glancing over for a moment "he's trapped over there.. if you're careful, you can get what you need from him." he said, with Six nodding slightly "t...the keys... and the gun... right?" she said, with Luke huffing and nodding a bit "yeah... the keys and the gun. Just don't be afraid. If anything gets dangerous, you're faster than he is." he said, with Six trying to keep her composure calm, glancing back to the trapped walker "w...what should i get first?"

she asks, with Luke huffing as he grunts "just try.. to get them both, okay?" he said, with Six nodding back to him "o...okay" she says, taking a deep breath as she starts to go over, reaching out to try to grab the gun and keys, before screaming as the walker freed itself, causing it's back to get broken as it grabbed her, trying to get her as she crawled away as fast as she could, with Luke's eyes opening widely as he glanced over, seeing that vase nearly about to fall, coughing "watch out!" he says, with Six glancing up and quickly crawling away as the vase falls out, with it hitting Luke right in the head as he grunts.

Quickly regaining his vision back as he coughs, glancing over and seeing that the small pillar that the vase was on was now on the creature's back, keeping it pinned there for now as Luke grunts, using his foot to kick the baseball bat on over as Six was struggling to get the walker from letting go, before grabbing the bat, and bashing it against the head of the creature, and bashing it again, and again and again, getting blood on her face for a moment as she bashed it in one more time, seeing it no longer moving as she pants, huffing softly as she trembled with the bat in her hands "i....i did it... i... got him."

she said, with Luke huffing softly "yeah... and you also did this... smart..." he said, coughing as he smiled "great job six... come here...." he said, coughing lightly as he watches her grabbing the keys and the gun, Luke huffing weakly as he smiled when Six knelt down again "hey..." he says quietly, staring at her as he tries to keep awake, talking to her as best as he could. "You're strong Six... you... you can do anything..." he said, with Six hiccuping and sniffling "b...but im little..." she said, with Luke huffing "doesn't mean nothing.  You're going to see bad stuff... but it's okay." he said, frowning softly as she spoke back to him "m...my family..... it's so horrible..." she said, with Luke huffing weakly "i...i can't imagine Sweetie..." he said, coughing lightly "A-And now y-you?!... PLEASE... Please don't become one of them... p...please don't become a monster..."

she said, tears finally dripping down her eyes as Luke coughs lightly, grunting for a moment "t...there's only one thing you can do... you know that..." he said, with Six gulping "i...i don't know if i can.." she said, with Luke frowning, grunting softly as he knew he didn't want her to do this but... it would be better then becoming like them, wandering the streets for as long as time wanted him too, a mindless freak. "you have to shoot me honey." he said, with Six freezing up "l..luke.. n...no..."  she pleaded, with Luke huffing softly "i...it's okay... it's okay... it's for your safety six, if you don't get out in time." he said, with Six trembling as she tried to stop crying "b...but i can w...wait u..until then...!"

She says, with Luke grunting weakly, shaking his head "No, honey you can't. you can't risk it." he said, with Six struggling and hiccuping lightly "it'll be okay... you don't want to see me like one of them." Luke said to her, grunting softly as Six sniffled, tearing up more "o...okay l...luke.. i...i can do it... i...i can..." she said, with Luke huffing softly, instantly telling her to find "find Stan and Nazz.. they're looking for a boat. Find them...they'll take good care of you... and don't trust anyone else." he said, with Six nodding slightly as Luke tries to think of something else to say as he frowns weakly, seeing Six was starting to cry, breathing weakly and heavily as he looks at her again "and Six... stay away from the cities... they're just not safe anymore... and not worth the risk anymore" he said, with Six hiccuping and nodding "o...okay...definitely" she said, with Luke huffing weakly

"and always... keep moving.... never stop moving, no where is safe anymore.." he said, coughing lightly again as he huffs "and... keep that hair short." he says, with the other nodding "i...i will.." she said, with Luke smiling "good... and.." he grunts lightly, his eyes dimming down "you'll be okay...."

he said, huffing softly "and don't be afraid... no matter what..." he said, coughing further as he looks at her again "and also...." he trailed off, starting to lose focus "w...what?!... what is it?!" she asked, with Luke coughing "n..no... no... it's okay.... d...don't worry.... a...alright..." he breathes weakly, a small tear dripping out from his red tinted eye that had a milky white pupil forming from it "I'll miss you." he said, with Six hiccuping and frowning lightly "m....me too..." she said, slowly and shakily getting up, holding the gun in her hands as tears streamed down her eyes, struggling to keep it in her hands, looking over as Luke gave her a small happy and tired smile, with Six struggling and huffing as she tears up, slowly aiming the gun as Luke smiled still, nodding at her before closing his eyes, bracing for it as she trembled, looking away for a moment, glancing back before she hiccups and fires on out the gun, hearing him giving out one last breath that sounded like a quiet sob....

She was alone again. Having never found Stan and Nazz, well she did. but not for long, Stan was shot by a random survivor that was just looking for supplies when they had made a pit-stop at the reststop, as for Nazz? she and her were separated when bandits had showed up, wanting to steal food and such from them. She also found Nick again, but it didn't last for long, they had a fun time catching up and being together but they all die in the end eventually, and he died protecting her from a crazy woman that would later out turn out to be a resident of the maw. with a message for six as once again. and so now she keeps on traveling alone, just like she always been, eventually having found her way on a small island away from a new city, called simple the pale city, and making her own home there sort of.

before being captured by the monster there that went by the name of the hunter, it caught her and brought her to his home, but never really harmed and or killed her, perhaps not wanting to get his hands dirty with killing a child. She had tried to escape several times, each time failing all together as the days went by in her small prison, using whatever lessons that Luke and Nick had taught her to survive in this world.

one time she did escape successfully, having evaded and hid from the hunter as she was running further and further before stopping, and glancing up as she noticed someone on there, sitting on the tree-branch, looking out to the night sky and moon as the person turned over, it was another child like her but taller, dressed in a brown trenchcoat and such, wearing a paper bag to cover his face as the two locked eyes with one another, despite seeing nothing from the eyes in her view, she could somewhat tell that he was lonely, and looking in a sorrowful like manner, like he was regretful about something, before like always. She was caught by the hunter, but she still never took her eyes off of that boy.

the two staring at one another until she was brought back to the cabin, but this time with something to keep her company, a small little music box, along with that message that six had found on the crazy woman that tried to kill her and nick, and it simply reads "SHE BELONGS ELESEWHERE."

Chapter Text

Purgatory usually means an endless cycle, an forever game of cat and mouse, an never-ending nightmare or rather, the same day repeating itself over and over again, some use this as a means to make a horror story off of it, others use it as a way to make their own theories and games, while some make it to tell a show, and a movie. while originally in this case, the phrase Purgatory was created by accident in all honestly, no one had expected that the phrase itself would become real in some form, you've heard about the endless purgatory theory of your favorite cartoon show, the endless cycle of an movie repeating itself over and over again, an never-ending loop of your favorite horror game in a old studios. Perhaps even an endless cycle of the same killings going on and on again? well, while this is slightly similar to that in a way, it's more or less based in the phrase, what if everything around you was simply like an TV show, your whole life seemly locked away in a fictional world of sorts. that is kinda what we'll be displaying here in a way, though you all know the story by now, the story of two brave kids, one boy with a paper bag covering his face, and a young girl in a yellow raincoat, how they worked together to survive in this cruel world, one where people want to see him fail, but she didn't. and you possibly know how it all ends, and was revealed to be a endless story, every time the girl would leave what is now known as the maw, and when the paper bag boy grew up to turn into the thing that took away his friend, the purgatory would continue and continue. Sometimes they would remember, sometimes they wouldn't other times they would think of it as a dream, though the one who suffered the most from it unlike the boy, was the girl, having always remembered it in any shape of form, if it was one thing that always remembered though, it was the thin man, the creature that chased her and the boy, it too had also remembered every cycle and such, sometimes it would remember it's whole past, most days it didn't, going by it's scripted events and such, which brings us to here at the previous cycle....

old blank and blackened out eyes opened up slowly as they rubbed their head, looking at their aging skin, thinking back to old memories as they glitched for a moment, taking a moment to look back and see the other train with the boy slowly going away, the two having locked eyes with one another as it twitched for a moment, clutching it's wounded arm, having been caught in a deadly fight with the lurker as it grunts and huffs, seemly looking down as the many eyes on it's body opened up slowly, until all of the said eyes froze when it hears a loud thud, followed by smoke and wind, it stares for a moment, signaling that the train had crashed, possibly killing the boy as it huffs, before it twitches with a lazy grunt, still sensing the other's life force, making a small sigh before vanishing away from the other cart. their eyes opened again many hours later, feeling more healthier than before, and more clear minded, slowly realizing they were back in their young form, meaning the loop and cycle were still going, they twitched, slowly curling their legs and arms around themselves as they thought back to faint but old memories "Who Are you?...... oh? that's your name? that's a cute name... oh? you want to know my name? okay! my name's..." the memories kept on fading with every passing loop. he didn't know how long he's been doing this, nor how much he's remembered, all he remembered was one moment, everything was fine in the city, and then the next, the whole place becomes a nightmare, all he really remembers was that an odd chemical leak had escaped from the nearby lab, the chemical seemly mutating an odd experiment that his 'father' was doing with their company, and that gave rise to the massive creature that many had called the Eyes, or as he calls it, The Abomination. He rarely remembers the people's names, nor his own family, all he remembers is that the world wants him to fail, and hates him for what he is which is simple really, He's a Monster, always has been, and always will be. Eventually after an bad accident that left him with his face scarred on up, he finds a mask on one of his travels, a brown colored paper bag and puts it on, and suddenly he feels like he could feel like he could take it all. he thinks he could stop the transmission, and free the city from the abomination, even though he's been failing at that goal for a long. long time, not even aware of it all sometimes... and even then, it still all goes back to her. The one person that promised would never leave him, but in the end she did. some moments he forgave her, other moments he would never forgive, sometimes he would even not care, but once in a while he would forget about that moment, finding answers to why she dropped him was almost as important as him trying to still remain sane in this hellscape.

Despite everything, he still remembers her. that one girl who he went through everything to save. and it keeps ending with him falling, and falling. he always fall. they had promised eachother to never let go, but she did. and for what? he still doesn't know. sometimes he saw her looking blank, other times he saw her looking angry, but most of the time, he saw her with tears in her eyes, with each passing loop, he forgets more and more of why he was doing this, trying to tear them apart, when it clicked for a moment, it was like a show. they were the entertainers, and the abomination, they were the watchers, the one observing the Show, and enjoying every second of it. He tried many things to stop it all, most times it failed, but other times he did notice that it would work in some small way. As time went on as he waited for the next show as he grew older again and changed his powers, he began to look into more of what had happened during the 'when Day breaks' events that had destroyed the city. Researching into what was going on and such, during his trips of gaining his power as per usual of the transmissions, he spent most of his free-time looking for anything that could help him. that was when he had found his father... or well, what was left of him mentally. The Abomination did more than make his 'father' apart of the tower, he became a small fragment of it, he was the second supposed 'thin man' should he had somehow perished early on, while the fragment had acted as some sort of back-up, some times he tried to talk to him, but eventually stopped when seeing that he was too far gone, too much of him had been taken away to where only the basic motor function had remained, leaving it nothing more than an more hollowed out shell of the thin man that only existed to act as a replacement with only less sentient in it's mind, more mindless and such if you will, how he was able to see the other one apart was that unlike his own eyes, which were an greyish black like color with the texture of TV static on it, the other thin man's eyes were completely white, scarring and bandages around it's body, and odd markings that looked like eye like tattoos on it's body, along with the constant dripping of an odd black liquid down it's eyes and mouth.

Throughout most of his current lifespan before the next cycle would begin and end, he would try to find answers wherever he went, he had seen old friends, or rather old friends that were now also mindless beasts, he paid his respects to the ones that had fallen, and had also seen some more interesting stuff that gave an small theory in his mind to how this so called loop had started, he knew that the pale city as a whole was apart of japan, before an storm and earthquake had happened that divided the city from the island of japan as a whole, while of course it wasn't that far fetched but he could believe it. a long time ago there were three ancient beings, one of them being called The Isu, or more commonly in more modern takes of the legend, it was known as The Dragon. another one of these large ancient ones being called The Collector, which as it's name suggests, collects souls, and brings them to it's temple, while it also collects the bad ones too, acting as a sort of forest deity as some might say, while the third being, it was called The Eater. it was the most ruthless of the old beings, while The Isu and Collector were siblings and of kin, and usually worked together, The Eater did not, it worked alone, and it very frequently abuses it's own powers, eating villagers both good and bad to increase it's own powers, at one point it made the remains of the ones it had eaten into it's own minions, which possibly gave rise for the template of the Viewers. though one day in the story of the legend, The eater had caused something to happen, making an Endless purgatory occur with all three beings using their powers at once, The collector's power to take away souls, the isu's powers to give balance and protection, and the eater's powers of devouring others and making use of it's own massive energy, created an endless cycle, one that was finally broken when the Isu and Collector had destroyed the eater entirely after the Isu and collector had fused together and used the eater's own powers against it, before at the end of the fight, they too had vanished after seemly fighting eachother inside their fused bodies. Well.... that was how the legend seemly ended anyway.

It made some weird sense in his distorted mind, his father, mother and his family's company found an perfect place to build their tower, unaware that it was in the grave of the Eater, an small team of scientists and such had been researching an small fragment of the eater that acted as the tower's light bulb to energize it and the whole city with limitless light, one day an chemical leak goes wrong, gets caught in the fragment, an explosion happens, the scientists died, their remains getting stuck into the fragment and that alone combined with the chemical gas must of created an small Remnant of the Eater, now called The Abomination, at least that was his own way to seeing that theory. Throughout the most of the time he had, he began trying to find these two other legends, or at least whatever had inspired the legend of the other two creatures that had started the whole thing, that would usually result in small but dangerous encounters with the Reaper, and his first meeting with the lady, at first he thought she was the one that dropped him, but in the end she only turned out to simply be just an former geisha, as for his supposed 'Friend?' he never did found her, he had long since stopped thinking about revenge, only really thinking about finding a way to destroy the cycle, he had found a small temple where a coffin once was, with odd engravings on it and a message, being read as "When the moon is dark, and the souls are all sinned, the Collector rises once more from it's grave to cleanse the world of the sins in it." for a moment he thought that was being referenced to the Reaper, since unlike most of the creatures, the reaper was the only one that actively hunted everywhere there were souls, at first he just thought it was just trying to find a perfect soul which.. of course was it's main goal but seeing this message gave him a bit of thinking, it did make sense, some creatures he had seen had similar patterns to what the myth behind the truth had done, so it would make sense for the reaper to copy some of the things the collector did, and the reaper COULD possibly be the remnants of the collector, since the coffin was completely torn apart like something had forced it's own way out of there, despite all of that, it still didn't explain however, where the Isu was.

He had searched everywhere he can, before giving up his search eventually when he couldn't find one trace of the isu anywhere else despite seeing paintings of it in the temples where the collector and eater once were, and various smaller stories telling tales of sightings of the isu, which usually it was portrayed as a gigantic white colored dragon, with yellowish markings on it's body, with pure green eyes, wings with blue like fire as the wing's frabic, and a long spiky barbed tail, and sharp horns, with an necklace and bracelet usually seen being worn onto it, he still didn't get one sighting of it seen for himself, he decided to quit for good and decided to work on another plan, to try and recreate the way for how the endless cycle had seemly ended, it would be fairly simple, if he knew what these remnants are, then surely they would have vessels, the Collector's Vessel was of course the reaper, and the Eater's vessel was The Abomination, while as for the Isu's Vessel? he didn't know, but he just hoped he would get lucky and the Reaper would find it, to make this work even further to try to destroy the loop, he released the other thin men after giving it some of his power before he had reached the age to where the cycle could begin with the ending, allowing it to go out to do his own deeds for a good cause, as for him? he stayed where he was after everything was in place, while as for the shadow kids or rather the glitched, he had a plan for them, when the cycle would end with the next him being created for another endless cycle, he would use all 18 of the glitched children to be inserted into the other, increasing the other's powers, in hopes of him having a better chance to end the cycle, and so he waited, still sitting on that old chair, before his eyes lazily opened, seeing the door opened up, and there came a young small boy, the two had stared at one another, before they both felt the whole world and such shaking, along with a bellowing deadly cry, and for once, he smiled brightly for his plan had worked the loop had been broken early which means that it would have to be resetted again, a blinding white light flashed as he clapped his hands, tipping his hat, one part of his plan done, now as for the second part...? well... it was all up to chance now, and of course an old friend of his.

----

It was Cold. so very cold. Cold was all they felt as they whined softly, waking up with what little vision they could have and such, before yelping as they quickly staggers up, their eyes widening as the young child looks around, seeing he was in a odd looking room in what was seemly a cabin, blinking rapidly as he gulps for a moment, looking around, where was he?! Where was Kyle? And the rest?! All he remembered was running from some gigantic being in robes that was capturing all of them, and being chased by a tall man in a hat, before he had blacked out when He nearly fell out of a window of the orphanage, he gulps further when he hears some loud footsteps, the young boy quickly hiding as the door opens, an tall figure stood there with an lab-coat, an low labored breathing could be heard as it looked around, grunting as it closes the door, what the child noticed that the figure was.. crawling on the ceiling? And what were those black dust coming out of him, when they felt the other was gone. The child peeks out of their hiding place, sighing in relief before looking around, hiccuping a tiny bit as they rubbed their arm nervously, where were all of their friends...? Was he alone again...? Was it all a dream…? They remember now… they were another one of the doctor’s experiments… all of that was fake then..? Why… why does he like torturing them…? They just wanted to be friends with them… lightly Sniffling as he curls up around himself, he didn’t like being alone, it made this world all the more scarier for him, he didn't want to be alone again. That was how the reaper always found him, the scary man that haunted him, trembling slightly.

Elsewhere, in the forest, far away from the Pale City and such, nearing the cabin, an young girl groans lightly as she rubs her forehead, blinking before she huffs, crossing her arms and adding another tally mark on the wall, another escape failed, huffing softly as she wondered if the hunter was enjoying this, huffing softly as she rubs her forehead, grumbling a tiny bit before she starts playing her music box again, huffing softly as she wonders what to do now, before he came. Not the hunter though, someone else. She frowned as the memories came flooding back to her, sighing softly as she remembered why she was trying to leave now, rubbing her eyes for a moment as she sighs a bit, winding up the music box as she frowns further, she didn’t want him to suffer again, and she didn’t want to make him suffer, that boy was the one true friend she ever had, and they were stuck in this endless game, sighing more and more as she crosses her arms, one day. One day maybe she’ll succeed, and her friend won’t turn out like that thing, and maybe they’ll meet again somewhere else... perhaps somewhere new, sighing softly as she hums her own tune to herself as she keeps playing her own music box, humming softly as she keeps playing, unaware of that she was being watched by a tall figure overlooking through a peek-Hole, the hunter staring before huffing as it turned around, walking on off to do it’s work with skinning the predator it had found snared in one of it’s traps.

Elsewhere now outside the cabin, and deep within the forest, where a broken TV was, there was a young boy passed out, before their eyes widened brightly when a huge blackened like swarm had jolted into it, what seemly looked like a whole mess of black glitchly looking particles that fused themselves into the young boy, as energy and static from the TV was also going into him, small sparks and such came out of the body before the energy was all gone, and the eyes widened widely underneath the mask they wore. Mono groans with a cough as he rubs his forehead, looking around and back from behind him, the TV he came out of still there, lodged in the dirt as it was now broken, and drained with any energy, finally going silent as the other gets up, looking around as he blinks slightly, what was... he doing...? then it hits him, the running, chasing, and hiding, it all came flooding back to him, looking around and blinking behind his paper bag as he stumbles back, realizing where he was once again, back at the forest.... why... why was he here again? "h...how..... did i...." he rubs his forehead, trying to remember what he was doing, grunting lightly before it clicked, odd visions and such were swarming in his mind, memories of those that weren't his own, trying to silent them out before finally remembering what he was doing, he was with seven, they were forced to go their own ways when they were caught by the reaper, the next thing he remembered was well... getting into an old Orphanage that was ran by kids, he was their leader for a short while, before it had all been destroyed, with him being the only survivor, all thanks to the reaper, he still didn't know how he survived, but he felt like someone was protecting him, though he wished he could of save them all...

The Boy shakes his head, grumbling lightly as he crosses his arms "can't think about the past now.... gotta focus on the now..." he said, grumbling as he looks around, trying to see any signs of where he was but no, this was a new part of the forest, he should of mapped out the entire area when he had the chance, no point in trying to do that now, he had no paper or pencil which to write and draw with, and this was a completely new area all together. Frowning slightly as he felt underneath his mask, his scar was stinging, and it reopened, though no blood was coming out of it yet, sooner or later it was gonna get infected, he needed to find shelter, and of course, a place to bandage up his scar before it gets any worst, he remembered how worst it was when he first got it, when he was running away from his house, an explosion had happened there and he was caught in it, the only thing that he suffered from it, was the side of his face being burnt up and scarred slightly, which is why he always wears the paper bag... or any masks that he can find in general.

"gotta... find that place... it's what seven would of wanted." he said, the young boy shaking slightly as he started looking around, putting his hands in his own pockets "okay... first thing's first... im back here again.. not anywhere near i was.... well... only one thing to do now... press on." he says quietly, walking on the small path as he huffs "let's get outta here" he said, frowning a bit know that he was simply talking to himself, though it did calm him down though a bit, just simply talking like SOMEONE was there listening to him. he thinks about seven and how he might of not had made it when the two went their own ways in escaping the reaper. The young boy shook himself slightly as he walks further, stopping at a gap that would cause him to jump, he jumps over the gap, and glanced down, seeing an odd sludge black mass having a shoe or something in it, cringing slightly as he backs up, and keeps on walking, glancing over at the flies buzzing around the odd pile of flesh.

"i do not... wanna know what that is...." he says quietly to himself, looking around as he stops for a moment, the forest felt a lot more gloomy, and darker than usual, like a fog was covering it, how long was he in that tv for? it was only for a few minutes, how the heck was already everything else looking like it was all silent and creepy, he shakes his head, frowning slightly, that tower caused all of this, or rather the eyes. Frowning as he crosses his own arms, thinking to himself "i wonder..... if the tower is cut off from sending any more broadcasts.... will the eyes cease to move...?" it was a plan that seven thought of during one of their many days walking and surviving, it was a far fetched one, and it would make the progress of traveling through the city easier without having to worry about his problems with getting in trance like state by the tvs. But again, it was far-fetched, but it was worth a try.

----

He makes his way to a grate leading to a makeshift tunnel that was made perhaps long ago, opening it with very little ease as mono started walking through it, having to crouch down while passing an tighter area, eventually getting out of the tunnel as he dusts himself off, instantly looking over upon seeing a shoe, and then looking up and freezing slightly as he stared at a pile of dead bodies in a net hanging up in the air, flies buzzing around it as he steps over the shoes, trying to not hurl as he clutched his own stomach, slowly walking past the pile hanging in the air as he climbed up a few small ledges to keep moving forward, jumping off a log as he keeps moving straight ahead, looking back to the odd piles of bodies from above, covering his mouth from underneath "ugh.... i do not... want to know where those things came from... if they're walkers or viewers or even..." he grunts, shaking his head for a moment as he keeps on walking.

"no time to think about that now, just gotta keep on moving." he said, huffing while he was walking. Along the way he thought about that girl he saw when he was in the forest, frowning slightly as he still couldn't get her out of his head, wondering if she was still okay, huffing as he shakes his head for a moment "get a hold of yourself mono.... you have far more important things to be worrying about right now." he says, huffing for a moment as he looks around, hissing a bit as he felt his injury underneath his mask, grumbling slightly "gotta find something quick to fix this up... and a bed because i am tired..." he said, huffing before walking on off again, unaware that he was being watched by a large shadow that opened up it's large eyes, squinting and seemly smiling for a moment. Sighing slightly as Mono keeps on walking, climbing up on a few more ledges as he grunts slightly, glancing over to another trip-wire as he blinks, tilting his head as he kicks it lightly, before scrambling back in shock as a cage came crashing down, just barely missing him as he shivers, shaking slightly as he takes a breather, before getting up, going past the cage and moving straight ahead, pushing a box down and pulling it forward to act as a way for him to reach a slightly taller ledge, making sure that it was right where he wanted to be, and started releasing the lever

Before he then went jumping up and then climbing onto the said ledge, going forward and under another makeshift like tunnel he crouched down, as to not hurt his head while walking through the dirt and then carefully passing through the opening, he tilts his head when he hears a thud, glancing over and going pale as he saw what made the noise. He started bolting down the hill when he saw a huge log tumbling down, the other running as fast as he can before he jumps at the last second, hearing the log crash into an tree, the boy falling onto his stomach, breathing heavily through his mask, staring back as he shivers slightly "t....that... w....was,,,, VERY close...." he says quietly, taking a moment to collect himself before pushing forward, going up a makeshift log like bridge, and swinging over a rope to the other side as he keeps going, not stopping for anything else, huffing and grunting as he looks around for a moment, seeing an odd symbol on the ground as it looked like something was stuck in there, grunting and huffing as he pulls it out, seeing it was a odd looking horseshoe, but what horseshoe would be shaped like a star? he blinks, grumbling and shrugging, putting the symbol in his pocket "might as well keep it with me, ya never know." he says quietly to himself, huffing and walking on off again.

After doing a small puzzle like segment of using a lever to bring an hanging box down for him to be able to jump from the end of the bright to another ledge as he grunts a bit, looking around as he realized he had another thing to get across, a broken bridge. "....oh.... oh goddamn it..." he grumbles, rubbing his forehead as he huffs, crossing his arms as he squints underneath his mask "you have gotta be fucking kidding me....." he says to himself, before sighing slightly as he starts up the climbing once again, he nearly fell off a couple of times, only getting some minor bruises and such, before perfectly climbing up the broken bridge like a ladder, and onward he went, glancing up as a crow went flying by him as he picks up a shoe, glancing over to the covered patches of grass in front of him, looking up as the Crow keeps flying, before it gets caught in a net, hissing and thrashing around before a rock from above comes down, breaking it's poor body as it gets buried in the grass, with mono blinking rapidly as he huffs "right... forgot the hunter started putting traps on trees..." he said, grunting and huffing as he glanced to the shoe "not gonna fit on my feet i know that much." he said, huffing before glancing back to the patches of grass, thinking to himself for a moment as he suddenly gets a idea.

"hm..... i wonder..." He says to himself, as he throws the shoe up ahead, and another trap went down, with a small log going straight down onto the ground, and a net being hoisted out like it caught someone, mono smiled slightly as he huffs "i thought something was out of place." he said, passing through the area before jumping down at the edge of it, finding another patchy area of grass, and something shiny too as he blinks, tilting his head "what's that,,,?" he asked to himself, going over and inspecting it a bit more closely, it seemed to be another trap, one had meat on it, another was closed, and so was another one, with old blood stains on it as he shivered a bit "jeez......" he said quietly, passing by another trap and climbing over a log, glancing over and seeing a sturdy looking branch lodged into a bear-trap.

Going over and pulling it on out, he stumbles back slightly, before getting a good grip on the stick "this'll come in handy." he says quietly, smiling a bit as he noticed another trap in his way, getting a small idea as he goes over, and struck the trap with his stick... and instantly blinked rapidly as when the trap closed, his entire weapon is broken apart ".......why?" he says quietly to himself again, frowning underneath his mask as he quietly grumbled, and goes through the log, and yelps as he slid down it like a slide, falling out of a hole onto a patch of grass as he blinks, glancing up ahead and not seeing any signs of traps but,,, he felt like that was not the case. huffing for a moment as he looks around, thinking as he grunts, he knew how these traps work, it wasn't his first time being in this forest, even before the outbreak began everyone didn't like who the hunter was, an paranoid survivalist and a crazy old man, that believed that aliens were gonna take over the world that they earth was ruled by lizard people, and that the tower was a beacon to far more intelligent life out there. to be fair there was some sympathy, he had a accident that caused partly half his brain to be damaged, and would usually go into odd episodes, it certainly didn't help any better when his wife and brother and son got killed in a freak accident too, which further fueled his degrading sanity.

----

Glancing around and grabbing another stick, praying that it wouldn't get stuck as easily the other, he starts whacking away at the patches, with the first whack he jumps back as four of the traps clamped shut, his stick once again breaking as he backs up, before calming himself down and moving forward, stopping at a patch of dirt as he glanced to a pile of pine-cones laying about, the boy glancing over and seeing more traps hidden in the grass, grabbing a few as he started throwing them at where he thought the patches were, the first few traps went off, not seeing any more he makes a mad dash on over to a small ladder and almost got caught in the bear-trap, freezing as the sharp edges of the trap nearly tore a piece of his coat as he shakes slightly, before shaking his head and climbing upwards as he then jumps down onto the rest of the path and ran forward, glad that he hopefully wouldn't have to deal with anymore traps, along with also grabbing a free hat along the way too that looked like a wooden one with a green leaf on it, smiling slightly as he huffs, putting it in his bag that he would always carry around "another one for the collection... sweet..." he said, smiling slightly before he keeps on moving.

He stops when he makes it to the hunter's shack, it was as old and creepy as he remembered it to be even before the "when day breaks" event started, getting a odd chill as he puts his hands in his pocket, staring at the cabin, it felt larger than before, why was that? as a matter of fact, he felt that everything was a bit too big around him, why has he never noticed this until now? frowning underneath his mask as he started walking upwards to the cabin, going up the stairs as he hops up, trying to get the door-knob, backing up when he huffs "no use....." he said, huffing for a moment "of course it would be locked... why would i think it be that easy...?" he says to himself, huffing lightly as he thinks for a moment, clapping his hands together "okay...gotta find another way through." he says, looking around the cabin for anything, and to also make sure that the hunter wasn't around, he did not want to mess with it today, he keeps looking and was just about to give up and try to break the door down, before finding a open window nearby the porch when he had gone off to look for something to break down the door with. Before noticing something on the porch, an pumpkin, he had a faint memory of the world ending seemly at around October 27th, he studies the pumpkin, seeing it was around the size of his head, with two holes for eyes, he takes off his grey colored paper bag, and places the pumpkin mask on his head, staring at himself before he snorts quietly, smirking a bit 

"....yeah, that'll work." he says quietly to himself, putting the pumpkin head in his bag, before putting his paper bag back on, snorting softly as he started climbing up a box and going into the shack, looking around as he was standing on a counter, jumping onto a table as he blinks, looking around at the empty place, it felt almost cold and dead. yet there were still food and such lying around like people were still here, yelping as a bottle was pushed over by him on accident, making a crashing sound as he looks around, shaking as he expected the hunter to show up, but he did'int, blinking in confusion before sighing slightly in relief. Rubbing his forehead before feeling his scar sting again, winching as he looks around, trying to find any medical supplies, though of course they were either no longer there, or expired. Mono grunts, crossing his arms as he grumbles, the other knew that the only place that would have what he need to properly dress and fix up his scar, was the hospital. sighing slightly as he knew it wouldn't be that easy to fix up his injury.

"damn it.... well... might as well look around for any supplies, not like the old man needs it...." He says, looking around as he staggers slightly, grunting for another moment as he rubs his forehead, sighing slightly before his ears twitched, looking around as he heard some sort of... ringing? grunting and hissing lightly as he rubs his forehead, before his eyes widened slightly as an odd blue glow surrounded his body, the light slowly being absorbed right into him as he blinks rapidly, glancing over to where the light came from, before shrugging as he huffed as he kept exploring the cabin. He pushes a door open and moves on through to find himself in a hallway like area stops upon hearing a tune playing "Was that.... music....?" he says quietly, looking around as he starts to follow the sound, going through a small opening in a door and going down some stairs, passing by a few pictures that had since been blurred out and covered with mold and such, skipping over a broken step at the end, he turns to his right, hearing the music getting louder and louder as he walks to a closed off door, glancing through the cracks and such as he perks up, seeing a young girl there playing a music box.

"s....she looks... familiar somehow...." he says quietly, glancing over the crack and from what he could tell, he saw tally-marks on the walls, frowning as the kid must of been here for a long time, she looked younger than he did, having messy black hair, freckles around her face, dirty blackish blue like clothing, and sporting no shoes like the rest of the children did, something about her was very familiar to mono though, he just couldn't place his finger on it.... "she must of been the kid i saw when i was out on a stroll one night.... i did'int expect to see her still alive..." he says quietly, seeing her looking down and mopey, just simply playing the music box like a comfort item almost, he heard that song before, when he was listening into the maw when he was conjuring up images onto the tv, maybe it was.... "no... cant think of that now... this kid 100% doesn't want to be here in this room anymore... gotta find a way to break down that door..."

He stated to himself, looking around before walking down the hall, passing by a cleaver that was lodged into the wood, he glanced over and sees a axe, inspecting it as he could use the cleaver but... then again, the axe would hit harder, shrugging slightly as he then jumps up, grabbing the axe's handle, struggling a bit before yelping as he fell onto his back, holding the axe as he blinks "...alright." he said, getting up and dragging the axe along with him back to the closed off door, taking a step back as he readies himself "okay... here goes...." he grunts, bringing the axe down to chop down the door "nothing!" first chop, the girl yelps, surprised as her eyes widened, the second chop comes down, and she scatters backwards, dropping the music box as it rolls away, and then the third chop, a hole now in the door as the girl was hidden underneath the table, shivering and shaking as Mono huffs lightly, staggering a bit as he clutched the axe for a moment, putting it on his back as he liked how he it looked, with a golden blade and everything, but then he huffs, shaking his head before moving on forward.

---

Mono walked into the room quietly, looking around as he blinks underneath his mask, looking up ahead as he sees the trembling girl as she peeked over, the other walking over slightly  "hey,,,," he quietly says, kneeling down and holding out his hand in a calm and gentle manner "are you okay,,,,?" he quietly asks, the girl shakily looking over "im not gonna hurt ya,,,," he says again, as the girl crawled out of the shadows of the table, shivering and slightly reaching out with her own hand, staring up at him as despite his entire face being covered by the mask, he was looking with a calm and gentle look, smiling slightly underneath his mask as her eyes widened slightly, their hands almost touching, he perked up when he felt a strong sense of calm and safeness when he was around her despite only just met, and she seemed so familiar to him to, despite most of their own appearances being covered by the darkness of the cabin, glancing around as he stares at the state the room was in, drawings everywhere, tally marks and such on the walls, and dust and such all around, and a odd drawing of an eye on the wall too, he always got goosebumps from that eye, it was the iconic symbol of the abomination so of course he would be afraid of it. but he didn't let that fear show as he was focused on trying to get the other kid to see that he wasn't a threat, smiling softly behind his mask "Your one brave kid though... staying out here of all places..." he said, with the girl blinking for a moment, with Mono smiling again and holding his hand out again, noticing a greenish scarf on her "that's a pretty cool scarf." he said, as the Girl perks up, looking away for a moment as her cheeks rose a bit, seemly relaxing as she glanced back at him again, blinking underneath her hair.

She was also a bit more calmer, blinking behind her hair as she also seem to somewhat remember him, tilting her head "i know you..." Mono said, smiling softly "your that girl i saw that got snatched by the hunter a while back... sorry i couldn't get to you... i was... having my own problems to deal with back home..." he said, frowning "but that's in the past now...!" he says, holding his hand again as the girl blinks, tilting her head with her hand still out "we could get out of here, do you wanna come with me?" he asks, smiling kindly behind his mask, though not like the girl could even see it as she stares, reaching her hand out more as he did the same, thinking that for once, he finally made a friend again. though he quickly saw her trembling slightly, Mono blinking as he frowns a bit, sighing for a moment before glancing over at the music box, before grabbing it, the girl glancing up before blinking as he placed the music box right down, Mono sitting down as the girl clutched the music box, glancing over at him and seemly smiling a bit "t....t...thanks...." she said, her voice being more quiet rather than his own energetic looking voice, seeing her holding her hand out as Mono smiled a bit, gently holding it back as he smiled for a moment behind his mask, thinking that he calmed her down a bit, smiling softly as he listened to her tuning the music box as she hums softly, Mono smiling before he blinks, seeing her stop playing as he raises a eyebrow wondering when she sotod up, her hand still holding onto his own hand, before mono yelps slightly as he was pushed off in a rather playful manner, quickly looking up before seeing the girl running on off without a second thought now, despite her somewhat malnourished looking body posture she was quite fast actually. "h-hey! w-wait up!" he called out, scrambling up and quickly going after her, unaware of hearing her giggling slightly "try and catch me!" 

she called out, though it was more of a loud whisper as Mono huffs, quickly rushing up the stairs as he pushed through the gap, seeing her around the corner running off, as he follows after his ears underneath his mask twitch as he hears noises from below, or was it above? either way he couldn't get distracted by that, turning around the corner, he rushed through to what he assumed to be a dining room rather than a kitchen, freezing up as he saw three large looking people sitting on the table, lifeless and seemly dead and put back together, he glanced over, seeing the girl climbing up and hopping through a hole to the other side.Grunting lightly as he quickly follows after, falling on down as he grunts, his eyes underneath his mask swirling before he shakes himself, huffing lightly before he blinks, seeing something else watching him, thinking it was the girl, he quickly staggers up, grabbing the axe “h-hey! W-wait up! I’m not gonna hurt you!” He called out, going after them as he yelps, falling onto the floor in the room he was in, groaning softly as he gets up, shaking his head, before he proceeds to follow the path where the girl went, seeing more Halloween like decorations as he tries to find her, raising an eyebrow as he looks around for her, grunting softly as he dragged the axe along with him, bumping into someone or two as he shrieks, backing up with his eyes wide, instantly gripping on the axe and ready to swipe “wOAH WOAH WOAH CHILL!”

an voice spoke out, with Mono perking up and blinking, seeing an kid here of similar age to him, not not as small, blinking as he saw he had some form of a mini hunter like outfit on him, having an blindfold on his eye and such, while the other eye was a bright red, with faint viewer marks on his face and such, but not enough to where he’s corrupted, having bright ginger like hair, the clothing on him an lighter shade of the colors shown on the hunter’s body, even having the same hat too just… smaller, Mono blinks rapidly, but smiles brightly underneath his mask “oh…. Oh thank god I thought I wouldn’t see another kid here in my life besides that girl…” he said, with the kid huffing “you mean that sweater girl that pops brought back? She just went past me thinking she was playing a game…. I’m guessing you let her out?” He asks, with Mono freezing slightly “uh… I… um…. Sorry?” He said, with the kid sighing “nah it’s fine it’s fine… he’s not worried about it anyway, the kid’s gOnNa starve anyway.” He said, with mono blinking “are you uh… talking about the Hunter?” He asks, with the kid huffing “you mean pops? Yeah of course I’m talking about him.” His accent was Brooklyn. “Uh… well I’m..confused are you… his uh…. Kid?” He asked, with the other blinking “I mean. Kinda? He took me in after he saved me from the boogeyman of pale city.” He said, putting his hands in his pocket as mono perked up, he saw this kid before, back then he barely had nothing more than underwear on, and he got caught by surprise, so… he wasn’t taken? But now working for the Hunter “aREnT you gonna uh…. Kill me or something or uh…” mono rubs the back of his head, with the kid blinking “oh uh….. I….” He shrugs “not really? Pops doesn’t let me do the heavy work, he just tells me to take care of the nomes and house and smaller traps.” He said, with mono blinking, nodding before glancing over “I’m uh… mono. What’s your name?” He asked, with the kid huffing “Brian. Brian’s my name.” He said, smiling a bit, before he clicks slightly “it’s okay little bud, he’s friendly” he said to something behind him as mono raises an eyebrow underneath his paper bag mask, perking up at what he saw.

It was an Nome! Though unlike most nomes this one was taller than most, having an black coloration to it rather than pale or grey, having his own satchel, and a odd forming of an small mouth, the arms and legs were a bit longer than most nomes, and he had gloves and tiny shoes on too, the nome squeak and waddles out fully, chittering softly and quietly “is that… a nome?” Mono asks, with Brian nodding “yep” the paper bag boy looks at the nome, and then back at Brian “he’s uh… a little bit big than most nomes huh..?” He asked, with brian nodding again “yeah. Believe it or not, but nomes actually have a life-span, it may be a lot slower than ours, but eventually they get old. I think that was an genetic problem, of trying to gain their original form back. Not like from the ones that were originally children.” He said, with mono perking up “uh… come again?” He asked, with Brian huffing “there’s two types of nomes okay?” He started as Mono just decided to listen “there’s the one you are familiar with, ones that were originally children, while the other type, were the originals, having been around a lot longer before the transmission even begun, they didn’t look like this, evolved and adapted to the new environments of our world in order to survive, but some of them are trying to get their original form back, this is one of them, his name’s Bud.” He said, putting his hands in his pockets “he’s a special one that’s for sure.” He said, with bud squeaking and huffing “are you sure it’s not one of the kids just… growing finally?” Mono asks, with Brian shrugging “hard to tell, we don’t know that much about these little fellas anyway.” He said, huffing as he paced around “listen uh…. Can I. Ask you something?” He asked, with Mono raising an eyebrow “sure uh… you aren’t GOnNa tell me to go to a cell right?” He said, with the other shaking his head “no no nothing like that but…”

he shrugs, trying to think as he paced around “how do I put this… I won’t uh… tell on you to pops if you…” he pats bud’s shoulder, huffing “take him with you.” He said, with mono and the nome Perking up “wait… take him with me? Why?” He asked, with the other huffing and sighing “this… Place ain’t safe anymore. Pops and I are heading out to the barrens after we make sure we’re all good and ready, he hopes the father will take me in.” He said, as he looks at bud “plus… the little guy needs to see the ocean.. he drew it a lot and he hasn’t seen it so.. I’m asking ya to take him with you. He hasn’t had much time life anyway.” He said, with mono blinking as he crossed his arms “I’m… also going to the barrens. To that safe heaven but… who’s the father?” He asked, with Brian huffing “he’s the one who created it, he takes in orphaned kids who lost everything and just. Protects them from the transmission. His sage heaven is where the transmission can’t even touch them just like this place.” He said, as he gently pushed bud over to mono “please take him?” He asked, with mono glancing down at bud, and then back at Brian “sure… maybe we’ll find eachother at the barrens?” He asked, with the other nodding “sure… oh and if your looking for that girl, me and bud saw her running past us out that door behind me… good luck… and uh… watch out for pops… he’s not as friendly with guests as I am.” He said with mono nodding “yeah… thanks… and uh… good luck.” He said, gesturing bud to follow him as the boy and nome walked off away from Brian as the other watched, smiling softly as a brief shadow fell over him “you too.”

Chapter Text

The world was a dangerous place at this point in time, once upon a time there was no danger to worry about, but now? danger lurked around every corner, it was a nightmare everywhere, including the pale city, where the nightmare is the most effective due to how... distorted everything is in there, there were some places that try to protect themselves against the transmission and the signal tower, the Hunter's island was one of those places, where the paranoid survivalist made it's home there and protected itself 24/7, it got in usual fights and such with the Father, and always having to fix it's traps from the amounts of creatures from the island and the city that get stuck here, the reason being was that here was originally a large bridge that led from the island to the City, though in order to keep itself a lot more safe, it decided to destroy the bridge, and use it for other parts and such, the only trouble it gets now were the usual walkers and such, but every once in a while it has a small encounter with either the lurker and or the father. The empty night was still cold and dark in the sky, no one was out of the woods as of yet, danger indeed lurked around every corner. If you survived the walkers and such, and somehow made it past the lurker during it’s hunting patrol, then the hunter’s own traps would be the last stretch someone would of had to made to get on out of the forest. Birds flew about, an loud howl like noise echoed into the air, not like how a wolf howls but it was more or less something else. Birds flapping quickly in the air as it was getting more and more foggy, another storm was set to appear in the coming hours, though thankfully that also meant that like tomorrow would be one of those rare chances where daylight and Daytime actually appeared right in the pale city, an burden for the monsters and creatures, though an blessing for the children survivors. An low groan Escaped the throat of the Father as it huffs, looking around and sniffing about as it scans the surrounding area with it’s dark blue like eyes, rumbling and huffing quietly as it looks at it’s palm of it’s hand, still aches and burnt from that fight it had with the Hunter ages ago, rumbling and snorting as it shakes it’s head, adjusting it’s heavy coat and such as it keeps walking, since The father was basically a freaking Bigfoot, why on earth was he trying to blend in so much? Mainly because Bigfoots, at least for him, were wise and peaceful animals, only being aggressive when they have to be, he was most likely originally a human too, or he was just very old and kind. Rumbling softly as it overlooks it’s surroundings again, hissing and clicking slightly as it shakes it's head further, grumbling and snorting as it shakes it's own head, grunting and huffing as it knelt down, grumbling and snoring for a moment as it keeps walking off, hiding from the creatures and such that were wandering around, as well as keeping itself hidden to anyone else at all, a Habit they do from time to time to keep hidden from anyone that would see it despite that it was wearing clothing to sort of blend in, either way it grumbles lightly after finding nothing else here as it makes it's way on out of the forest for the time being, rumbling and snorting slightly as it rubs the back of it's own head, stopping for a moment as they see a large shadow lumbering on by, grunting and huffing as it hides on down, Watching the strange shadow lumbering on by pass it, the thing seemed even larger then the Lurker was, grumbling as the Father watches it go on by, before it calms down, shaking it's head and huffing as it gets on back up, walking on off once again as it grumbles softly to itself, how much weirder can this day get for it?

The Forest was quiet and such, crows eating away at the small pieces of flesh in the ground, pecking it various times as some of them flew about, where elsewhere, an few small groans echoed a bit as a small swarm of walkers were seen wandering about in the woods, groaning and hissing as they limped about, most of them fully mutated from the transmission, these fully mutated walkers were called Runners, while they were faster than the normal slow moving ones, they were a bit easier to handle, mainly due to the odd hardened patches of an odd flesh layer on parts of it’s body and such, mainly it’s face and such, making them nearly blind, though they can still hear, so the best way to avoiding them is to not make any sound… and to also make sure it doesn’t hear you even when your standing still, one of these Runners were limping slightly, having had caught itself in a bear trap earlier on, hissing and grunting as it limps around, clicking repeatedly as it slowly turns around, before it’s entire head was blown off with a gunshot, falling on down to the ground, the other two runners looked over instantly with a roar, before another shot ran out as it hits the second runner in the chest, knocking it back as it gets impaled through it’s back onto a sharp branch, the third one snarling and hissing as it instantly rushes forwards, before it trips over a wire as it looks up, shrieking as a log gets slammed straight down onto it’s body, shattering it’s head and spine instantly. The Hunter grunts as it lumbers into view, breathing heavily as it grunts, stomping down on one of the walkers as earlier some of the swarm were caught in it’s traps, while some of them managed to slip away, a large number of them got caught in the traps, it grunts, stomping the walker’s head in roughly as it shakes it’s head, aiming it’s lantern as it looks over the first runner it killed, and then all the other walkers that were caught in it’s trapped, huffing in a bit of a satisfied manner before it was now staring over at the second Runner that was trapped as it clicks and growls, snarling and snapping it’s jaws, angry that it was trapped and hungry for flesh and blood. The Hunter huffs, slowly lumbering over after reloading it’s shotgun, and aiming the gun right against it’s head as the runner growled, clicking and hissing as the Hunter stares blankly, with the runner instantly roaring loudly in anger, the Hunter simply snorts, before blowing off the runner’s head with it’s shotgun with both bullets, silencing it forever. It snorts, reloading it’s shotgun and now slowly turning back around and going back to the first runner it had killed, grabbing it by the good leg as it grunts, slowly dragging it away as it huffs, throwing it down on a large wagon it had brought that had other corpses in it too, it snorts, grumbling lightly as it shakes it’s head, huffing and grunting as it turns grabs onto the wagon, and starts hauling it off back to it’s shack, having completed it’s hunt for today, huffing and grunting as it wondered if that child it found was gone yet, she had an odd sense of determination. Huffing and grunting as it shakes it’s head, walking further and further away as it makes it’s way back to it’s home.

Back in the hunter’s Shack. Mono huffs softly as he was looking around for that girl, now with an little someone, in the form of an white critter with an nome hat, He blinks for a moment, looking around as he huffs "are you sure this is where she went?" he asks, with the little creature nodding and squeaking brightly as they looked around some more, with Mono huffing lightly and pushing his way through a door, and blinks slightly, noticing another Hat he saw lying around that looked like a raccoon hat just about his size, smiling a bit as he goes on over and grabs it, putting the hat in his bag "another one for the collection." he said, smiling a tiny bit as he huffs, shrugging a bit, perhaps the Hunter had it's own family for a time and made the hat as a gift for one of it's children. He perks up when The nome whistles out to him, waving him over and pointing to a whole that the girl was going through, His eyes underneath his mask perked up "great! thanks bud!" he said, with The other smiling brightly seemly as the boy in the bag ran over, before freezing for a moment as he motioned the nome to stop for a moment, hearing some movement going on from downstairs or something, sounds like the hunter was back from hunting once again, the two kids went quiet for a moment as they hear the footsteps quieting on down, Mono sighing in relief before he was quickly climbing on up the shelf, helping His friend on up as he looked over and froze a tiny bit at seeing three stuffed humanoids at a dinner table, each looking like they were hand-made by the hunter, he shakes his head, huffing before he and The nome went through the hole, coming on down as the two glanced over, seeing the girl trying to pull down a latch, before yelping as she falls down, groaning a bit as she rubs her forehead, before glancing over and freezing slightly at seeing the two, that was when Mono could see her appearance and such in full view thanks to the light of the moon. She was fairly small, taller than The little nome by any means but she was small to his standards, nearly around the 4 feet mark, having shorts on it, with an dark black blue sweater over her, covering most of her body, the sweater had dried blood on it, she had an necklace on her the initials “Author” were seen on it, and she had raven like black hair, an hint of purple could be seen from what could be her eyes, she was nervous, most likely around him as Mono huffs softly, he knew he looked quite unusual for anyone his own age. Mainly because of his height, being nearly around 5 feet tall, sporting an black shirt, dark blue jeans, black gloves, an brownish colored trench coat that had black lines and stripes on it, unawarely they were from the glitched remains, showing that this mono had indeed already have all of them, he also has an odd looking key strapped to his coat too, most likely the same one he had gained from the Ferryman all those years ago, his belt had an odd symbol on it where the buckle would be, almost looking like the outline of an eye. he also had an holster on his belt too, with something in it, most likely an weapon of some kind. His paper bag that covers his face was an dark grayish color rather than brown, and covering his feet were olive green colored like socks to keep his own feet warm. He huffs softly, nervously waving at the young girl as she blinks, looking up to the latch as did Mono, the girl looking back over and blinking, getting an idea before she sighs, shaking her head silently before quietly calling him over with a small "oi...!"

She says, as mono perks up, blinking and pointing to himself with a tilt of his head as the other nodded, putting both hands together in a hoisting sometone up gesture to have them reach higher places as Mono perks up again, smiling behind his mask "you... want me to help?" he asked, as the other nddded "okay...! i'll help you out" he says, nodding and going on over to the other, getting on up as the girl huffs, hoisting him as he jumps up, grabbing onto the latch and pulling it straight down, yelping as the ladder made a clanking noise as it was released, for a moment the three blinked slightly, before Mono and the girl froze slightly as they heard footsteps below, the nome gulping slightly as Mono looks around, huffing a bit before he gestured the two to follow him as they all climbed up the ladder, arriving into the Attic as Mono huffs, rubbing his forehead slightly as he helps the girl and his nome friend up "my name's mono by the way...! what's your name?" he asked the girl, with the other blinking slightly as she looks around, before huffing a bit as she looks up at him "s.....six.... my name's Six..." she said, with Mono blinking "oh...! nice name...!" he says, smiling a bit as Six shrugs "it's just named after the number..." she said, huffing a bit as Mono blinks, raising his eyebrow slightly before he huffs, before glancing at her when he saw her staring at the nome, her eyes widening “oh…! That’s my friend! His name’s Bud” he said, with the nome squeaking and such as he waves, he was darker than most nomes, with little braces around the arms and such, and having an little belt on their waist, Mono sees six just, staring at the nome, he huffs lightly, rubbing the back of his head "there's a key at the end of the room. off the old lady. grab it and we can use it to get out of here" she told him, with Mono blinking slightly as he nods "sure thing..!" he said, before Bud squeaks, pointing to a box that they could use to push into the dresser to get up easier, with Mono and six looking at one another and nodding, the three pushing the box up against the dresser as they get up, with mono being the first to jump down. When he did, he suddenly got an freezing sting in his head, clutching it as he groaned, something buzzing and ringing in his own head as he staggers slightly, looking on up and seeing that it was an TV, and making an bunch of static and white noise, giving him a really massive and nasty headache as he groaned, shaking his head "shut up... shut up... s...shut... up..." he said quietly, grunting and huffing as he slowly staggered towards the TV, trying to make it stop as he hissed, shaking his head as he tried to look around for the other two, not finding them as he grunts, coughing slightly as black particles began oozing off of him “u…URGH… no…. Stop it… six… Bud?” He shakes his head, grunting as he tried calling them out, while also trying to stop the headache he was having, the only times he had these sorts of headache were when the people at the hospital he was at were ‘treating’ him due to his eyes and unusual appearance. He coughs, the headache getting worst and worst as he keeps moving towards the TV, reaching an hand out as he grunts, placing it against the screen as he yelps, feeling an pulse of energy surging through him as he Began to tune into the transmission, it had been a long time since he tried using this power, he grunts and hissed as his mind was a bit wonky while trying to tune it in, failing a few times as he groans, the ringing getting worst and worst as he hissed, before finally succeeding, finding himself somehow into the TV rather than tuning into what it was that the TV wanted him to tune into.

He finds himself in an dark low eerie hallway, everything around him felt slow and distorted, grunting and huffing as he staggers about, seeing something at the end of the hallway, an large door could be seen with an huge eye like symbol seen on the door, he blinks, grunting softly as he slowly started to make his way towards it, he’s seen this door before in his dreams, huffing and grunting as he keeps walking further and further towards the door, moving into a run as he felt everything quickly messing up, like something was attempting to pull him back, before he yelps, getting pulling on out by both six and Bud, Mono falling on down to his back as the glow from the TV slowly went into him, his eyes glowing before the TV went silent, he groaned quietly as he rubs his forehead, huffing for a moment as he looks at both six and Imp, the two staring at him in a worried manner as the other groaned softly, rubbing the back of his head “are you…. Okay?” Six asked him, with mono nodding his head back with a small smile underneath it, staggering slightly “y…yeah I’m okay… just…” he huffs, standing up fully before he huffs, rubbing his forehead, blinking slightly as he looks up, seeing the key that they needed was up on a hook, grunting as he crosses his arms “how are we gonna get that…?” He asks himself, before blinking as he looks over, seeing six waving him over as she did the same hoisting up position as Mono blinks, nodding slightly as he smiles, going on over and hopping up with six’s help, getting on down as he makes his way towards where the end of the room was, looking around before yelping as he sees a old person stuck in a chair with a viewer like face, before he calmed down, sighing in relief as it was only once again another stuffed one, noticing that it had something in it’s arm, tilting his head and huffing quietly as he grabs it, attempting to pull it out, somewhat failing a few times before yelping as he finally succeeded, though having the arm be fully torn off, he makes a disgusted expression with his eyes, shaking his head before getting on up and grabbing the latch, making his way on back to the other two as he hops down, yelping as it drops as six catches it “got it” she said, smiling a bit as mono nodded back, huffing lightly as he watches her put in the latch and started winding it up, glancing over as the odd sack was coming down, he did not want to know what was in there. Before he could go up, he blinks in surprise as bud hops onto the sack the moment six lets go, both mono and six’s eyes widened as the slightly larger nome giggles and squeaks happily as he was lifted up to the ceiling, grinning and pawing his hand towards the golden key, with mono and six blinking rapidly in confusion and such as they watched "bud! be careful! try not to fall!" Mono called out, with six blinking slightly as The nome giggles further, swinging around before he hops off, grabbing the key as he yelps, falling out as both mono and six's eyes widened, quickly going over and catching the other before he fell fully, the key clanking to the ground as Bud giggles and laughs, clapping his hands slightly as Mono sighs in relief, with Six also sighing in relief as she rubs her forehead, Mono gently placing the other down as he huffs again "little buddy... please don't do that again." he said, with the other squeaking and sticking his tongue out, giving him a thumbs up as the other huffs, going on over and grabbed the key "alright... let's get going"

he said, smiling as he and six went on over to the drawer they jumped down from, grabbing the bottom drawer and slowly pulling it on out, right when they were finished, both kids yelped as something white jumped on out of the drawer, the two falling back as their eyes widened, seeing that it was a little white creature that seemed to be slightly bigger than normal, at the very least around 1’11, smaller than Bud was, and more lighter skin tone wise, having an odd hat on it’s head like bud did, and odd gloves on it’s hands but it’s appearance alone was very familiar to six. it was another Nome! the white looking creature chittering slightly before it waddles off quickly, with bud suddenly squeaking and clapping his hands, chasing around the little guy as both mono and six blinked slightly, watching the Nome running off to where Mono had found the latch, blinking slightly as he huffs, getting on back up and walking off to that direction "where are you going?" six asked, tilting her head as Mono shrugs "I wanna see where that thing is going." he said, with six blinking before she sighs "just don't take long then." she said, crossing her arms as Mono nodded, huffing softly as six helped him back to the other drawer as he went off to where the nome went, looking around slightly as he spots it running by as he huffed, going after it again and again as he would sometimes attempt to help it out if it got stuck, eventually it climbed on up towards a hole in the ceiling, possibly leading to an safe place for the Nome as Mono blinks rapidly, raising his eyebrows for a moment before he attempted to follow the other, arriving around as he blinks, seeing it running further as he huffs, going towards a suitcase as he blinks "why is there a suitcase here...?" he said quietly, huffing to himself before he opens it up, yelping as the Nome jumps on out, Mono falling on his back as he blinks, seeing it running Off again "h-hey! get back here! imma gonna get ya!" he says, in a playful voice, laughing slightly, it was obvious now that the nome was playing a game with him, and for once, he was actually having fun. Grabbing up a shoe as he looks up, seeing something moving in the box as he smiled, aiming and throwing the shoe as the box gets opened, the nome squeaking as it hops out and starts running again, blinking as he tried to find it, huffing as he pulls out another drawer, yelping as the nome hops on out, squeaking and running off underneath a small bed as Mono looks over, grinning a bit slightly as he hops onto the bed a couple of times, the little nome instantly rushing out of the bed, and going towards a picture frame, crawling into it as the frame falls down, Mono blinking slightly as he goes right in after it, blinking as he finds himself in a dark area of the room, raising his eyebrows as he looks around “hello? Where are you little guy??” He called out, walking around for a moment before he yelps as he hears something being lit, instantly backing up and looking up and seeing that it was the Nome, holding a small lit match, using it like a torch of some kind as it squeaks, looking down at the other as mono blinks again, wondering why it was holding that… then again it was pitch black so yeah, he would also attempt to find his own source of light too, walking around as the nome was following him from above, blinking as he smiled slightly, before freezing slightly at seeing a rather… huge amount of bear-traps on the wall, freezing up but he shakes it off, huffing as he keeps walking, helping the nome getting across by pushing a large box and such, thinking that the Nome wanted to show him something.

––––

And he was right! Mono watches as the nome waddles on into the gate, the boy waiting as he hums lightly, tilting his head before perking up when he sees the door of the gate opening on up, walking on inside to find a sort of little room of the nome, glancing up as he sees it lighting up a lantern to show more light in the room as mono blinks, looking around for a moment before perking up again as he sees something behind the nome that looked like a chest, humming as he walks on over to a switch, pulling it as he sees the lights coming on as he smiled “alright… wait there little guy…!” He said, smiling slightly as he rushed out and back to where he began in the once dark and now highly lit room, climbing on up a makeshift ladder after pulling out a couple of cabinet drawers. Making his way across much like how the nome did, following where the lit match was at certain points, huffing quietly before he blinks, wondering how he was gonna make it across since the box he used to pull the nome across was now over there, crossing his arms as he huffs, thinking to himself, before realizing he went the wrong way, grunting as he backtracks slightly, climbing up something before he continues onwards, finding his way back in the little safe room as he notices a familiar hat next to the chest that looked similar to the nome’s head, perking up for a moment as he grabs it, smiling for a moment as he glanced over to the chest, raising his eyebrows and blinking, opening it up and perking up when he sees that there was another odd symbol there, grabbing it also as he inspected it, looking like a star symbol rather than the other odd one he found, shrugging as he places it in his bag, before perking up as the nome hops on out, waddling away as Mono watches it, smiling and chuckling as he shakes his head, looking at the nome hat he has and tries it on a after carefully taking off his bag, grinning for a moment as it was a perfect fit! Going on down from a makeshift ladder and finding his way down again, he huffs and grips onto a board, pulling it apart as he was now back at The entrance to the attic, where six and Bud were waiting for him, Six blinks rapidly, staring at mono’s new hat as she points at him “what… in God’s name are you wearing on your head?” She said, with Mono pointing to it “it’s a fez, I wear a fez now, fezzes are cool” he said, with six blinking rapidly as The grey colored nome giggles slightly, with six huffing “okay… is that why you went after that nome…?” She asked “all for a hat?” She asked, with mono nodding slightly “eeyup!” He says, grinning as six blinks, tilting her head “can you- can you even see out of that?” She asked, with Mono blinking rapidly as he shrugs, backing up "I uh- I keep my head safe from- prowling eyes" he said, with Six’s eyes widening as he backed up further "MONO-" she said as the nome squeaks loudly, they both winched when mono yelps and falls on down to the rug with a thud, the two blinking rapidly as they looked down, seeing him on the floor, not moving a inch "....you okay?!" Six called out, to no response was made, with Bud blinking and tilting his head in confusion.

Mono groans slightly as he rubs his forehead, giving the two a thumbs up "I-im alright...!" he said, staggering and taking off the nome hat, putting the hat in his bag, putting back on his Grey colored paper bag, blinking slightly as he sees the two coming on down "is that it? could we.. get out of here now? I don't wanna be here anymore..." six said, with Mono nodding "sure thing, let's get going alright?" he said, as Bud nodded in reply as six nods back, mono humming lightly as he unlocks the door as they make it to the backyard, the boy huffing quietly as he looks around further, blinking for a small moment as he huffs, seeing that the coast was clear, gesturing the other two to follow him as they make their way into the shed just up ahead, making sure to pull a box close on by as he huffs, climbing on through a hole as he helps six and Bud through, the two kids and their nome friend landing on down onto a bunch of bags and such, or animal corpses whatever Works, they were about to keep going before Mono stopped, motioning the two to crouch as he felt his heart racing, his anxiety going up as he hears something being sanded and skinned, which could only mean one thing, the Hunter. Six trembled slightly as the two kids watched the hulking form of the Hunter skinning up it’s kills from it’s latest hunt, Mono quietly gulping as they slowly snuck by as quietly as possible, Bud staying completely close by to the two as he was a bit more afraid than the two of them, trembling slightly as six gently grabbed his hand, ushering him along as they make it to a doggy door, with Mono quietly huffing a tiny bit “if we open this, he’s sure to hear us…” he said quietly, with six gulping “w…what else can we do…?” She said, shakily breathing as Mono sighs, shaking his head “I don’t know… but the moment we open this door… get ready to run.” He said, with six and Bud nodding slightly, Mono sighing as he stares, seeing the Hunter was still skinning as he takes a small breath “now or never…” he said quietly, before nodding at the other two as they began to push the doggy door, when it was opened it made a creaking noise as they went through it, right as the Hunter snapped it’s attention to the noise. Mono instantly got six and Bud up, the three wasting no time in running as the door gets kicked open, the Hunter instantly shooting as it missed, though the impact nicked pass six’s cheek along with a few small pieces of wood nicking by too, scratching up her face a bit as she hissed, staggering before yelping as Mono grabs her hand, with him and her and Bud running as fast as they can as The Hunter growled, loading it’s shotgun back up and shooting again, missing as it shot up a box, grunting and huffing as it starts giving chase after the three kids. Stopping when it couldn’t find them after they had seemly jumped, looking and aiming around with it’s lantern, breathing heavily as it had no idea that the three kids were right under it.

Mono, Six, and Bud both stayed as quiet as possible as Mono watched the Hunter searching around for them, the boy gulping quietly before looking over at Six as he noticed that she was a bit more afraid than bud was now, trembling and shivering slightly as she clutched her scarf close to herself, shaking up as Mono frowns softly behind his mask, gently holding Six's hand "Hey...." he said quietly, the other looking up "I won't let that thing get you again, okay?" he said, huffing quietly "I won't leave you alone." he said, Six blinking as she nodded, softly smiling for a short moment before they and Bud looked over, seeing the hunter was gone for now, most likely up ahead searching for them in the tall grass or somewhere else, Mono huffing softly as he nodded at six and Bud, who nodded back at him as they started walking towards some tall grass, hiding in it as Mono grunts, seeing the Hunter searching around for the three as they gulped, taking their time before they froze when a crow flew out of the grass, The hunter instantly aiming it's shotgun at where it thought it saw the kids, looking around as Mono quickly took it to his advantage as he and the other two kids quietly kept sneaking through the grass, the Hunter looking around in confusion as it grumbles for a moment, tilting it's head as it starts to walk slowly, spying the crow as it aimed it's shotgun when it cawed out, before it huffs and shakes it's head, turning over and freezing when the two kids were ahead of it, instantly sliding on down into a hole as the Hunter makes a angered growl, instantly rushing on forward as it attempts to jab it's shotgun into the hole, getting a shot out, but hearing no contact being made or the sounds of the children being in pain, growling and huffing in anger as it shakes it's head, growling and grumbling as it lumbers on off. Inside the hole, Mono, six and Bud all panted slightly as they caught their breath, with Six sighing in relief "oh... oh thank god... thank freaking god... I thought we would of been d...done for" she said quietly, mono huffing a bit as he nodded “yeah.. s…same here.. come on. Let’s get going…” he said, huffing softly for a moment as they kept on walking, making their way on out of the hole, rubbing his own head as he looks around, seeing that they were in a large field of sorts, seeing a giant watch-tower in the center of it all as they blinked, with  their nome friend gulping slightly as Six huffs quietly "i don't like that..." she said quietly, with Mono nodding in agreement, gripping on his axe as they keep walking onwards. "same...." he said, huffing for a moment as the two keep walking, with Bud gulping slightly as they followed suit, keeping an eye out as they clutched their scarf. Six looks around further as she stuck close by to the others, huffing for a moment as they look around "do you think that like,,, we're safe?" she said, with Mono huffing, grumbling for a moment as he looks around

"no.... I don't think so." he stated, huffing for a moment as he pulls out his axe, gripping onto it fully with both hands as he squints his eyes "stay on your guard..." he said, huffing quietly as the three kids kept moving, before they yelped as a shot ran out, shooting right into the rocks as Mono, six, and Bud started running, knowing that the Hunter was here now, and where else? at the watch-tower, grunting and huffing as it reloads it's gun, shooting again and again as the kids hid behind rocks and such for cover as Mono grunts, shaking his head for a moment as he peeked up, seeing the Hunter looking around for them from the tower now, grunting and huffing as he looks over towards the tower, grunting and huffing "I have an idea..." he said quietly, huffing for a moment as he grips on his axe "you two. stay here" he said to six and imp, with the two blinking rapidly "W-what are you gonna do?!" she said, with Mono huffing "I'm gonna see if I can break down that watch-tower... try to keep his attention on where you two are..." he said, with six blinking rapidly "y-your crazy!" she said, with Mono huffing "yeah I knew that already" he said, crouching on down and sneaking away from their hiding spot, slowly and carefully making his way towards the watch-tower as Mono grunts, gripping onto his axe as he hid behind each cover he had, grunting for a small moment as he hears the shots from the hunter's shotgun getting more frantic and such as Mono gulps further, arriving right at the tower as he looks to see what he would have to do, to destroy all three or four beams that supported the watch-tower, he grunts, gripping as he started chopping away at the first beam with his axe, the wooden beam giving away easily as the watch-tower shook slightly, the Hunter grunting in surprise as it staggers slightly, looking around in confusion as it grunts, Mono smiling a bit behind his mask as he staggers over to the next beam, chopping away at that one too, the second one giving out easily as well as the watch-tower shook itself again, the Hunter hissing in surprise as it looks around, grunting and huffing as Mono went on over to the other beam, starting once again to hack away, before he yelps as a shotgun bullet ran out right onto the wood, making him jump back as his eyes widened slightly, looking up as the Hunter aimed it's shotgun right at the other, grunting and huffing as Mono gulps, trembling a bit, before the Hunter gives out a wail as the watch-tower suddenly gave away, crumbling on down as it fell into the wooden debris with a loud thud and such as Mono blinks in surprise, looking up ahead and perking up when Six huffs lightly, letting go of the weak wooden beam that was shot by the gun, huffing for a moment before he smiled underneath his mask, with six helping him up "you okay?" she asked, with Mono giving her a nod "Y...yeah. I'm alright... t...thanks" he said, putting his hands in his pockets as Six huffs, picking up mono's axe and giving it back to him, with the other nodding and putting it away on his back, the two making their way back to bud as the nome hugs mono slightly, with the taller child perking up "w-woah woah I'm okay little buddy don't worry..." he said, smiling Kindly behind his mask as he pats the other's head "is it dead now...?" six asked, with mono glancing over to the remains of the watch-tower, looking back at six and Bud and shrugging "Who knows... maybe he is? or maybe he isn't... either way, we gotta get off this island as fast as we can so.. let's press on alright?" he said, with the two looking at one another, and then back at mono "alright." Six said, motioning their nome friend to stay close as the three kids walked onwards, feeling a bit safer now as Mono looks around as they all walked, before they both yelped when just when they were about to reach the end of the field when another shotgun shot ran on out.

The two kids looked over, freezing as the Hunter was slowly limping towards them, staggering and stunned from the sudden fall, but having regained enough of itself to keep on going after them, the three kids trembling and such as the Hunter huffed and grumbled, staggering slightly as it walks closer and closer towards them, reloading it's shotgun and attempting to shoot again, missing due to the dizziness it was still feeling as it lurches forwards, before it shrieks as it accidentally steps onto one of it's own traps, the bear trap clamping itself onto the hunter's foot as it roared out almost, it's own shotgun dropping on down as the two kids perked up, before both six and mono quickly rushed over and picked up the shotgun, the Hunter huffing and grunting as it was attempting to free itself, looking over and freezing when it's own gun was aimed right towards it, before it shrieks as the two kids fired out the shotgun, the bullet piercing and nicking the Hunter's shoulder, the impact and such forcing it out of the trap, and falling on down against one of the rocks in the ground roughly, twitching as odd stuffing and blood could be seen coming out of the new wound as Mono and Six both panted and huffed, their ears slightly ringing as they both looked up, seeing the Hunter motionless as Mono pants lightly, backing up as he quickly grabbed six and bud’s hands, running on off away as they keep on moving more and more, the three having to stop eventually when they had reached an bridge like area, panting and catching their breath as Six rubs her forehead "h...how are we gonna get across that...?" she said, raising her eyebrows slightly as Mono looks around, before noticing an lever as he perks up "I have a idea... you two go across when I pull this latch up.." he said, with the other blinking and raising a eyebrow "what about you?" she said, with the other huffing "i'll be fine i'll be fine.. just" he huffs, grabbing the latch and pulling it, letting the bridge going on up to make it easier for both six and Bud to make it across as they both jumped, Mono grunting as he yelps, dropping the latch as the bridge that was pulled up, was slammed right back down, falling off as he winches slightly when hearing a loud cracking sound, Mono huffing as he crosses his arms, wondering how on earth he was gonna get across now "oi,,,!" he perked up when he hears six calling on out to him, glancing over as he sees her with her hand reaching out as Mono blinks, thinking before huffing quietly as he nods, backing on up before he rushes on forwards, jumping across the bridge as Six grabs onto his hand at the last second, the other winching as she slowly pulls mono on up, the boy panting for a moment as he looks at her, smiling underneath his mask "thanks..." he said, with Six nodding her head at him "no problem..." she said, the two staring at one another before they both perked up when Bud called on out to them with a small but loud squeak, the two looking over as he was gesturing them to come forward, while pointing up as he hopped up and down.

The two both looked at one another before they both shrugged and went on up ahead to see what Bud was so curious about, and well. They saw it, an small area with cares and such everywhere, seemed like an gathering area for the dead children or so that the hunter brings. Mono's eyes widened behind his paper bag as he stares at a certain cage from the main tree, Six didn't notice his reaction though, looking a bit relaxed as she couldn't find any signs of the hunter, sighing as she hoped that meant that it was either dead. or it left them alone finally, Bud was squeaking slightly, getting a bit spooked by how eerie the area looked like, mainly cause of the fact that uh... dead children bodies were here and such ya'll. Mono stared with a not so relaxed expression as he stared at the cage hanging from the tree that had one certain child in it, slumped straight against the bars, wearing a worn out yellow raincoat like hat, Mono frowns behind his mask, clenching his fist for a moment as the memories of what happened in their first encounter with the hunter in the forest was like. where he and Seven lost Rainy, and found him trapped in the cage, and now? there was what remained of him, having starved to death. Mono sighs softly as he grips on his axe, he should of stayed behind to help him out. maybe then things would been a bit better. they could of protected eachother against that horde. they could of also defended the Orphanage, things would of went so much more better if he was more braver. He snapped back to reality when Six called on out to him in her quiet like voice "hey...?" she said, gently placing a hand on his shoulder, "you okay...? your shaking?" she said, with Mono glancing on over to his free hand, seeing that it was trembling slightly "y....yeah." he said, taking a deep breath "wait here." he said, walking on over to the tree as he began to climb it "i won't be long." he said, climbing on up fully as he balanced himself on the branch that connected the rope to the cage, huffing slightly as he jumped onto the cage, seeing it shake and rattling slightly as the other blinks, huffing softly as he taps his foot on the cage, seeing it shake slightly "it's loose..." he said quietly, before huffing as he starts to jump up and down on the cage until it broke loose, falling straight onto the ground as he held on tight, the door falling down with a thud as Mono staggers on off the cage, huffing slightly as he goes on into the cage, gently taking the hat on off, smiling softly before frowning as he puts it back in his bag, gently kneeling down and closing the other's eyes, sighing softly "rest well my friend..." he said, before he hears Bud yelping slightly as six scrambled back a bit "oh come on!" she whispered loudly, Mono glancing on over as he walks out of the cage, going over to where the two were.

----

Mono grunts as he and the other two crouched on down slightly as they see the Hunter in the distance, having recovered somewhat as it grunts and huffs, limping slightly now as it looks around for the three with it's shotgun and lantern, grunting and huffing as it looks around further. Mono huffs softly as he grunts, seeing that there were crows in their way, the moment they jumped on down it would be a test of how fast they were, grunting and huffing as he looks at six and Bud "we're not gonna have a lot of time...." he said quietly, huffing for a moment "when we all get down there... we go fast, don't stop alright?" he said, with six and Bud nodding slightly "okay... okay... we all ready...?" he said quietly, with the other two nodding back, with Mono huffing "okay... let's do this." he said, sighing slightly before they all jumped down and instantly sprinted straight to the wall the moment the crows flew on off, The hunter snapping it's head and attention right then and there as it shot at the box, grunting as it looks over, before hissing as it sees the two kids climbing on up, it shoots at them, but misses as it only shot another box, Six and bud were faster climbers as they had easily already made it to the top, Mono grunting as he winched as he was almost shot, glancing over as a TV was falling on down now, he quickens his pace as the Hunter was reloading it's shotgun, Mono grunts as he quickly throws the knife that he found at the hunter's cabin, the blade piercing into the lantern as it blew up, engulfing the hunter in flames it shrieks and roars, trying to put itself out, Mono climbing on up further before he was now inside, running across as six and Bud were waiting for him, he had to jump and yelp as the hunter would barge on in, still trying to put itself out, blindly shooting as as the board that was a makeshift bridge fell down, Six pulling mono up as the three kept running, yelping as the floor was shot again, the Hunter screaming out as it bashed against the wooden beams, the upper floor falling on down onto it to try to get the fire out, Mono six and Bud sliding on down the small roof as they screamed, falling on down into the murky water down below as the doors were bashed over, The Hunter aiming it's shotgun around and growling, the entire right side of it's body was scorched slightly and covered in black, while the other side was still normal, though with new and old injuries now shown as it growled, hissing and coughing as it starts to walk off, unaware that the three were hiding underneath it.

Mono gulps slightly as they listened to the noises above, glancing back to the other two as he winced a bit "ugh... i hate being in this kind of water..." he said, grunting a bit as as he makes a disgusted motion with his paper bag "disgusting..." he said, huffing as Six giggles slightly "hey mono?" she said, with the other glancing over, and yelping as she threw some of the murky water like a ball right at him, yelping as he scrambled back, Bud giggling and squeaking as he clapped his hands, though trying to be quiet, the same as six was trying to be as Mono winced, rubbing off the stuff on his jacket "ughhhh..!" he grunts, rubbing his forehead "okay okay... let's just.. g..get out of here, alright" he said, huffing as the three went forwards, ducking as they held their breath whenever the hunter would look in the water, the trio hiding underneath another bridge as they waited for the hunter to keep on going, grunting for a moment as they make it to land as they noticed that there was a Log right in their way, with six huffing for a moment "great...." she said, huffing and grunting for a moment as mono huffs, leaning against something to sit down as he rubs his forehead "let's... let's just rest here for a moment... god we've been running haven't we..." he said quietly, six huffing as she flopped down next to him "yeah your right... it can't see us anyway..." she said, huffing as bud flops down too, squeaking quietly as the three rest for a few moments, Mono huffing as he glanced over, noticing that six was rubbing her arm "you alright?" he asked "your arm didn't pop a bit when you were pulling me up earlier didn't it?" he asked, with Six blinking "o...oh,,! no no it's fine it's just well... this nasty little scar i have" she said, with Mono blinking for a moment "how bad is it?" he asked "could i see it?" he asked, with six blinking, hesitating before huffing as she pulls up her sleeve, showing the scar to mono, it looked like a nasty bite wound on her arm, at first glance it would seem like a simple dog bite and such, Mono blinking "Damn... when did you get this?" he asked, Six shrugging a bit "three weeks ago." she said, huffing lightly "happened during one of my escape attempts from the cabin, thought it would get infected but... i guess somehow the hunter patched me up... or well, as best as it could when i was asleep." she said, huffing "it doesn't bother me, but it still itches every now and then, might have to bandage it back up though, can't have it being injured or well.. reopened" she said, huffing as mono nodded but squinted for a moment, he felt like she wasn't telling him the whole thing, but he'd understand why, deciding to lighten up the mood as he pats six's shoulder, chuckling a bit at her "well if we find some bandages i'll let you know" he joked, with six chuckling "yeah okay paper bag man." she said, with Mono holding back a laugh as Bud giggles slightly, smiling brightly for a moment "is it gone yet?" six asked, with Mono huffing "i dunno.. let me check."

He said, huffing for a moment as he looked over, seeing that the Hunter was gone but not fully, just halfway through the bridge as the other huffs, shaking his head and glancing back over to the other two “kinda but not really…” he said, six huffing and pouting “damn… so.” She huffs “let’s get this over with.” She said, mono nodding as he motions Bud to get up, the three going to the log, as six inspected it further, seeing that there was a heart and a arrow carving on it, smiling softly at it “pretty.” She said, before sighing as she, mono and Bud placed their hands against the log, and pushed with all their might, huffing and jumping forward when the log fell down onto the water with a thud and a splash, the trio hiding behind the log for cover as the Hunter instantly aimed it’s shotgun towards the noise, hissing and grunting, having trouble seeing since it’s lantern was gone, grumbling and snorting as six went up ahead first diving on down as mono and Bud did the same, the trio trying to keep their breath in from time to time as they went up for air when they got behind more cover, covering their mouths as the Hunter was walking off, the others still sneaking by as they held their breath, going from cover to cover until they finally make it onto land, beginning to climb upwards as mono glanced over, seeing the Hunter moving onwards in a quickened pace as he sighs, smiling for a moment as he climbed up fully, patting himself down as he nodded at six and Bud “is he gone?” She asked, with mono huffing quietly “yeah” he said, with six perking up, smiling a bit as their nome friend makes a sigh of relief, mono huffing softly as he shrugs, staring at them for another moment “though hopefully he’s gonna leave us alone now… he can’t possibly be out here for long, at some point he’s gonna have to try to fix himself.” he said, huffing as he crosses his arms, looking at the two “you two okay?” He asked in a worried tone, huffing softly as six gives him a thumbs up “I’m alright” she said, with Bud squeaking and giving him a thumbs up too, mono smiling slightly “alright good…” he huffs, rubbing the back of his head as he walks ahead, spying a small shed up ahead “there’s that shed… and I can see the coastline… not that far now.” he said, huffing quietly as six rubs the back of her own head, huffing quietly "can we make it?" she asks, with Mono huffing "i don't know... if he's still around that is. if not then we have to quick again, and make sure the door's locked and... hope to god that we find a way out of there." he said, looking at Bud, the other huffing softly as Mono nodded, huffing quietly as he grips on his axe

"okay... okay... we all ready?" he asks the two, to which they both nodded back at him, Mono huffing "okay..." he and the other two jumped on down, arriving in a straight path right towards the shed, but also noticing something else, grumbling as they saw the hunter still there, but getting a bit tired, the injuries might be finally catching up to the mutated creature, Mono huffing as he rubs the back of his head "they're not gonna give us a whole lot of time" six whispered, gesturing to the crows "yeah.... goddamn it... okay, hope you all still got some speed left in you lot" he said, huffing as the three backed on up, before they all started running as fast as they can, the crows cawing as they flew outwards, the Hunter instantly snapping it's head and shooting in that direction, the box shattering as it growled, before noticing the three were running towards the shack, the Hunter letting out a animalistic growl as it quickens it's staggering pace, shooting again, missing as another box was shot, the three tripping slightly before six and mono make it to the door, attempting to push the door open as the Hunter limped forwards, shooting again as it growls, missing as another box was torn apart, Mono and six pushing right into the shed as bud rushed in, six quickly slamming the door shut as a small board fell in the center of it, keeping it locked there tight as the three steps back when the Hunter bashed itself into the door, feeling it not open as it growled, starting to try to force it's way on into the shed "HURRY! HURRY FIND A WAY OUT OF HERE!" six shouted out, Mono and bud looking around with panicked breathes, Mono noticing the spare shotgun as he perks up "THERE!" he said, with Six glancing over as she noticed the shotgun "GRAB IT! GRAB IT AND SHOOT HIM-" she screams as the Hunter bashed it's head right through the door, six quickly backing up as Mono yelps, falling down as the shotgun fell right next to the trio, The Hunter growling and snarling as it was trying to open the door, Mono and six and bud quickly scrambling on up, both mono and six grabbing onto the shotgun "SHOOT HIM SHOOT HIM!" she shouted with mono coughing "I CAN'T GET A GOOD ANGLE ON HIM HOL-" they all went back as both shots from the shotgun ran on out, being pierced right into the hunter as it lets out a pained shriek, falling down with a thud as Mono, six and Bud felt their ears ringing as Mono was the first to get on up, groaning and hissing softly as he rubs his forehead, groaning and huffing as he looks out, seeing the Hunter's body against a fallen box, twitching weakly, Mono huffing as he grunts, grabbing the other's shotgun, taking aim and putting one more shot right near it's neck for good measure, jumping back a bit as the Hunter's breathing gets more pained and panicked, before eventually it dies down, the body going completely limp and motionless.

Mono sighs and huffs, dropping the shotgun as he rubs the back of his head, looking over as Six groans weakly, getting up as she checks imp over "y...you okay little guy?" she asked, with Bud squeaking slightly as he gives her a thumbs up, mono noticing this as he was smiling and sighing tiredly as huffs, glancing to six "he's gone." he said, with Six perking up "oh, cool he's actually dead? i wanna see" she said, with Mono instantly stepping back "w-wait seriously?!" he said, with Six putting her hands up "im kidding im kidding!" she said, huffing softly as Mono glanced up, noticing that a board from the outside fell on off, perking up "i think i see our way out of here." he said, six and bud glancing over before the three tried opening up the gap more, before it was big enough to have them get out of the shed one by one, Mono huffing as he takes one more look back as he grunts, before falling on down, walking down the hill as he huffs, looking over at six, clutching her stomach for a moment "you doing okay?" he asked, with the other nodding "Y...yeah im okay just... i haven't eaten in a while. im goddamn starving..." she said, huffing as Mono nodded "yeah me too... hopefully we can find something to eat" he said, Bud looking around perking up and squeaking, pointing as Mono and six blinked and glanced over, seeing the Nome that they saw in the attic was now here, tilting it's head as it was looking at them, holding something "uh.... hey there little fella." Mono said, Six and the darker nome blinking slightly as the smaller Nome squeaked slightly "w..what are you doing here...? did you followed us?" he asked, the white Nome squeaking as it nodded for a moment, Six blinking slightly "why? we can't protect you" she said, with Mono clearing his throat "uh.. excuse her.... w..why are you here little fella?" he asked, to which the nome squeaked and waddled closer, showing the three the bag it had as Mono blinks slightly, raising his eyebrows and huffing for a moment as he opens it, perking up "woah... six. look at this" he said, the other glancing over as her eyes widened, the bag was filled to the brim with food, a lot of it as her mouth watered slightly, her stomach grumbling for a moment "your... your giving us this?" he asked, the Nome squeaking and nodding as Mono smiled behind his paper bag "thanks little guy... we'll be sure to make good use of it." he said, looking over at Bud, squeaking and clapping his hands, he and the other nome conversing slightly as six watches, Mono blinking before he sighs, smiling a bit as he looks back at the nome whom was starting to walk away "hey!" he called out, the Nome perking up as it turns around, tilting it's head for a moment "if you want, you could come with us. maybe we can find your friends... if they're out there." he said, The Nome perking up for a moment, before it squeaked, hopping up and down as it waddled close to them, Mono smiling before he pats it's head "alright... we all ready to go now?" he said, six and bud nodding, though six was too busy eating like crazy to notice, Mono blinked and chuckled, before whistling a bit as Six perked up, before swallowing her food "sorry- yeah let's go" she said, smiling as her and mono went over to a door that was on the sand, pushing it straight into the water as they all went onto it, with Six carrying the bag as the door acted like a makeshift boat for the kids, where they were going they did not know but. anywhere else was better than the forest.

Chapter Text

The Island of the hunter was quiet and such after the huge three shots from the shotgun had rang out, whatever had finally defeated the Hunter was long gone, it’s body was still slumped on the ground, it’s eye leaking out blood as it’s leg was messed up too, having been earlier caught in a bear-trap trying to get the three kids, and it’s shoulder was exposed of blood and such as two of those certain trio of the kids had tried to used it’s own gun to kill it, only managing to tear into it’s shoulder at the very least. Though at the end, from the other shotgun that was fired into it, two nasty bullet like wounds were seen right in it’s guts and stomach, and another bullet wound was seen in it's neck, while it was clear that the hunter was finally dead, that doesn't mean that the danger was safe from anyone still on the island. Nearby walkers were feasting upon the flesh and such, tearing open the stomach and such as the three were gurgling and grunting as they kept eating, unaware that in the darkness of the island and covered by the trees, something else was watching them, something hungry. The beast growls softly as it was shifting it’s long tail, an odd purple like streak seem from it’s neck and ending right at the tail, clicking it’s jaws slightly as it watches as the three zombie like creatures were from time to time.

the odd undead like creatures currently fighting eachother to see who gets the most meat and such, their many eyes glaring as they all hissed at one another as they continue to eat it up. The creature watching them grunts and growled, slowly crouching on down as a faint glow erupted from it’s eye, growling and snarling quietly before It quickly rushes out of the grass, the walkers barely having any time to react as the larger creature was now slamming the zombie like creatures away as it growled, shifting as it lets out a loud roar, slamming it’s tail onto the ground, it was none other than the lurker! It growled and snarled, barking slightly as it’s form and such had seemly changed and evolved, it’s size increased from 13 feet to 15 feet tall. it’s long tail shifting as barbs were seen on it, the sharp blade like end on it was more jagged and serrated than before as it swats it around, an odd purple colored liquid drooling from it's own mouth. Large purple spikes were seen on it’s clothing’s shoulders, it’s extra eyes a pulsing purple like light, while it’s tusks on it’s jaws were gone, seemly torn off by something, it’s other eye was messed up too, looking like it had been gouged out, and leaking out blood, it twitches and hissed, an star Like pupil appearing in the messed up eye, it clicks it’s jaws and barks, roaring out loudly as it growled, the three walkers slowly staggering up, before they shrieked as they got torn apart and about, killing one of the walkers by tearing it in half, and slamming the two halves together roughly.

The Lurker growled and snarled, huffing for a moment before it snarled as the second walker lunged onto it, the infected being snarling and clawing at the larger creature as it staggers around, snarling and roaring as it's tail swung, knocking the third walker away as it gets impaled back onto the tree, attempting to get itself out, before it yelps as the lurker's tail curls onto it, dragging it over and using it's body to knock off the second walker, before tossing the third one away as it lets out a shriek, the lurker grumbling before it stares at the walker in front of it that was on the ground, before it easily kills the second one by crushing it’s head and spine, crumbling it up to a ball and slamming it against the third one’s stomach, knocking it away as it barks and roars, clicking it’s jaws as the third walker hissed, slowly stumbling up, before it snarls as the tail pierced through it’s body, the barbs and such ripping into it’s bones and such as the lurker lifts up the creature, clicking and grunting before it brings the zombie like creature close to it’s face, before opening up it’s jaws and clamping down onto it, tearing off the entire upper half and burning it up along with the lower half, grumbling and snorting as it clicks, hissing slightly as it turns towards the hunter’s half eaten corpse.

The Lurker snorts as it twitches for another moment, grunting as it slowly stomps towards the corpse, saliva drooling from it’s mouth as it growls, kicking the dead walkers away as it snorts, grumbling and hissing as it starts to feast upon it’s body, gaining what meat was left on the hunter’s body as it tore into the flesh, swallowing it down slightly with a growl. Back outside the island the three kids sat in silence on the wooden door that was drifting them further and further away from the hunter’s island, Bud was playing a game with their new nome friend, Mono was keeping an eye out from to time to time, and Six was sitting silently as she ponders to herself, seemly lost in thought as she hums softly to herself, rubbing the flower that Mono had gave her, smiling a tiny bit at the rose on her hair, she would have to put it somewhere else but for now she would keep it on her head, humming softly as she relaxed slightly, waiting to see where the door would take them, hopefully just further away from the island and city as a whole. Though she knew that was wishful thinking at the very least.

Mono hums lightly as he looks around as they were on the makeshift boat, humming softly as the boy glanced over to six "so... you okay?" she asked him, mono blinking as he huffs "uh... apart from getting nearly shot by the hunter.." he started, blinking for a moment "and getting lost... and having some weird deja vu." he said, pausing for a moment as he thinks to himself "getting caught several times thanks to those stupid crows, and getting spooked by anything in that forest" he paused again, huffing as he crosses his arms, thinking to himself "and of course, nearly getting killed...." he huffs, staying silent before chuckling as he looks back at six, shrugging slightly "so...apart from that, im just peachy." he said, huffing lightly as he leaned on back, huffing for a moment as he watched the sky, before glancing over as he was hearing six giggling slightly to his remark on her question "hah... yeah" she said, pausing for a moment as she shrugs "I guess I'm peachy too.... thanks again by the way" she said, with Mono huffing "no problem. in a world like this, we gotta stick together" he said, smiling as six smiled back softly, before looking around as she thought to herself, before glancing back over seconds later as she noticed that mono was looking over the small collection of hats he had obtained so far "when did you start... collecting those things?" she asked, with mono glancing over and shrugging "i've always had a fondness for wearing things that either partly or fully cover my face" he said, huffing softly "people don't like what's underneath it." he said, gesturing to his paper bag as Six blinks, almost frowning slightly "could... could i see what your face is like?" she asks, with Mono blinking "n...no offense but im... im not that comfortable showing it... besides."

he pauses for a small moment, huffing softly to himself as he looks back at her "you would probably think of me differently even if i showed you what i looked like... everyone just thinks i look like a..freak anyway." he said, looking away as Six blinks, actually genuinely hurt by that, before she hid it, sighing and nodding "o...okay... you don't have to show it to me now..." she said, looking away "maybe... some other time..?" she said, with the other chuckling "sure. that'll be the day i finally show my face again." he said, huffing quietly as he glanced back to bud, seeing him having some fun, and munching on some crackers, giggling and squeaking as they passed by some fishies, imp cooing slightly as he fed one of them a small piece of the cracker, clapping his hands and waving as he would do the same thing for a time, Mono smiling softly before he perks up when six spoke up "he's.. something isn't he" she said, huffing softly as mono glanced over "...yeah. he is. pretty cute, adorable even" he said, smiling "the way he acts, reminds me of when i was like at his age...." he said, six glancing over and smiling "yeah... same here." she said, the two looking back as Bud giggles and coos, giving a piece of cracker to their newest passenger aka the nome that gave them the huge bag of food, it squeaked and perked up, munching on the cracker as it squeaks and hops up and down, hugging Bud as he squeaks and coos, clapping his hands and smiling brightly, Mono and six both staring as they glanced to one another “they all act like kids… wonder why.” Mono said quietly, with the other shrugging as the two looking away as they both took a deep breath, staying a bit quiet for now as they waited to see where they would be going now.

----

They would be quiet with one another after that small conversation as their trip on the door kept them going forwards, Mono huffing softly as he rubs the back of his head, thinking about some things that had happened on their journey, glancing on back to six who was keeping to herself, Mono blinking as he felt this odd sort of feeling in his emotions and mind, like he knew her from somewhere but he just didn't know where. His memories were always fuzzy and odd, even before the outbreak started he'd had a hard time remembering things, like he would do something like a chore one day, and then another day he would do the very same chore and have an odd sense of deja vu, he sometimes felt like that when he and seven and rainy were out there alone and surviving. Mono frowns softly as he pulls out the two symbol like things he had found in the forest and in the hunter's attic, Mono frowning slightly as he thinks to himself, wondering how he found these things.. and also wonders how there was a TV in the hunter's attic too. huffing for a small moment as he was lost in thought, thinking to himself on what had happened, sighing for a small moment as he grips on the two symbol like objects he held in his hand, putting them back in his pocket as he munched quietly on one of the food they had in the large bag, Mono huffing for a moment as he hears the distant sounds of birds flying on away from the island, along with the echoing bellow of the lurker, huffing quietly to himself as he thinks about what had been happening more, wondering about the headache he had, he hadn't had a headache like that in a long time, the closest he could compare it too was during his time actually using his powers when he figured out he had them when he was still young, and of course, whenever he was trying to fix his... problem about himself. and of course when he was being 'experimented' on in the hospital that started his headaches more painfully anyway, grumbling as he wondered what was at the door though, and why he felt so compelled to just go towards it whenever he'd tuned into it, like something was... calling him in a way to have him open the door, he rubs his forehead, trying to think further before he snapped back to reality when he felt something being tossed to his head, looking up at he noticed it was a gram cracker, looking over as Six huffs softly "you hungry?" she asked, the other blinking before he just munched on the cracker, giving six a thumbs up as he looked away, thinking as the door kept guiding them away from the island.

Mono huffs lightly, nervously tapping his knees slightly as he glanced over at Six, who was curled up slightly while sitting down, silent as the trio sat on the door that acted as a makeshift boat for them all, making the group go further and further away from the hunter's island. Mono huffs slightly, glancing on over as he watches Bud, who was a lot more happier and cheerful than the two of them, showing their small new nome friend the waters and the fishes, their nome friend was apparently called "Tike!" by mono himself, and unlike most nomes he was a bit smaller than most, and far more white and pale than others, meaning that he was perhaps one that was recently turned into one, or he was kept in good shape by the hunter for some odd reason. either way he shrugs, huffing as he glances back to six, thinking for a small moment as he eats a apple, huffing lightly before swallowing the food as he looks back at her "so, uh.... nice weather huh?" he said, with Six blinking slightly as she chuckled "oh yeah, if you count being barely able to see in this fog, and not sure of if there's anything out in the water or the fact that this door could give away due to our weight... so uh. yeah, this is really nice weather going on." she said, with Mono chuckling as he rubs the back of his head "yeah yeah.. i... i guess it's not all that grand" he said, huffing lightly as he looks away for a moment, Six huffing as she blinks "where were you going? before you found the cabin i was in?" she asked, Mono blinking slightly as he ponders for a moment, thinking to himself "...i promised my two friends that we'd go to this safe haven, deep in the barrens, far away from the pale city and such, so far that the transmission couldn't harm it. a perfect safe place for us... though now im the only one left. and by going there im.. in a way, making their deaths not be in vain, and also well... keeping their promises." he said, huffing, with six blinking "a....ah..... that's nice of you to do that.... but you should always keep moving... nowhere is truly ever safe." she said, frowning slightly as Mono blinks, raising a eyebrow "how would you know that?" he asked, with Six sighing "i've seen it happen before... it never ends well..." she said, looking away as mono blinks, frowning and rubbing the back of his head "oooo...kay...." he said quietly, huffing as the two said nothing for a while, both of them looking out to the distance to see what was up ahead of them all, with Bud squeaking as he played with their nome friend, Tike.

The young boy whistles slightly, looking around as he tried to think up of something to say "so uh... how long have you out here, in general i mean?" he asked six, as the other blinks, thinking before shrugging slightly "for as long as i could remember. i've been surviving out here ever since i was 3, when this whole thing started getting a lot worst.” she said, with Mono huffing lightly, he was around 4 when the incident happened so that would mean that she would be 10 as of now, and he was around 11, meaning that. a Seven whole years went by ever since this terrible nightmare happened. Or in his guardian’s case, an whole 15 years anyway, perhaps six was from an part of the world that wasn’t that affected yet by the transmission? He glanced on over to Bud, who was still happily showing their new nome friend the water, he huffs softly "the kid must of been like this for a while… acts like a 5 year old” he said, with Six chuckling "yeah. oh man what i'd give to have that kind of childhood back" she said, still munching on the food as Mono hums, glancing back to her and inspecting her scar that she still had on her face "that's gonna leave one hell of a scar." Mono said, with Six glancing over and snorting "it's better than losing it." she said, basically meaning that if the hunter's shotgun had came any more closer and so, instead of the bullet nicking past her and him, half of her own face would be missing... and she'd also be VERY dead. Mono chuckles, nodding his head slightly "yeah you can say that again, scars? they're way cooler than stumps." he said, with Six chuckling before she frowns a bit, looking away, with Mono blinking as he gulps 'wait- SHIT! did i already screw up?!' he gulps, tilting his head for another moment "what's wrong?" he asked, with Six blinking as she waves him off "it's nothing. i just had a friend who lost a arm once, that's all." she said, with mono blinking and frowning for a moment underneath his mask, watching her eat one of the pieces of food that their new none friend had gotten for them, nearly half of it was already eaten by Six, like she hasn't eaten in months. Mono hums lightly, rubbing the back of his own head "so uh... since your pretty much on your own... what's your plan?" he asked, with Six blinking slightly as she raises a eyebrow, pondering for a moment

She huffs, shrugging again "i dunno really.... maybe stay with you for a little while?" she asked, with Mono chuckling a bit "i don't have any problem with it. it'll be nice to have company again...!" he says, smiling underneath his mask, with six smiling back, before she frowns a tiny bit more when he asked her something a bit more personal "so uh... what happened to your parents? i mean if you uh.. don't mind me asking. sorry just.. i mean.. i assume what happened to them is what happened to everyone else's parents." he started, pausing for a moment as he rubs the back of his head, huffing softly "your just so young.. though then again I’m also young… I just didn't think you could've made it on your own for this long but maybe you did." he said, with six frowning as she thinks for a moment, her purple eyes glowing softly and then dimming as she frowns, wiping away something from her eye "they died." she said, with Mono blinking rapidly behind his mask as he frowns softly "damn that.. that's tough.. i uh... i lost my folks too." he said, with Six nodding back, looking up at him "h...hey look im sorry i shouldn't had asked that" he told her, internally slapping himself for making her sad, Six shrugs, huffing a bit "my parents went on vacation and left me with a babysitter. and they never came back. we went to bright city” she said, which was what pale city was called originally “to go look for them but... they were already dead." she said, with mono frowning as he was listening in "wow, im uh... im sorry to hear that." he said, adjusting his coat for a moment as six ponders more, thinking for a moment as she looks back to him "this man found me and took care of me. we met up with other survivors and we all tried to make it but.. it didn't work." she said, clutching her sleeve as Mono listening in, crossing his arms slightly "his name was Arthur, and he taught me how to survive. he taught me to use a gun." she says, chuckling softly as Mono smiled a bit, before clearing his throat "what uh... happened to him?" 

He asked her, with Six frowning for a small moment as she clutched the scarf that still had the dried blood on it when luke got bitten, she was trying to stay calm about that part, frowning for a small moment as she takes a shaky breath, the topic still pained six to talk about it, knowing it was her own fault for having Arthur be bitten in the first place, she had a sad expression on her face as she looks back up, staring right at mono as she told him "i killed him." she said, a small tear streaming down her eye as Mono's eyes widened slightly behind his mask, Six, still streaming a few tears, rubbed her eyes and kept talking "he got bitten.... protecting me.. and i had to kill him before he turned..." she said, with Mono staring as he was at a loss of words to even say back, sighing slightly "wow..." he said quietly, Six sniffling a bit "i... i had too..." she said, breathing shakily as Mono stares for another moment, trying to think of something to do, before he huffs, gently moving on over as Six perks up with tears still in her eyes, glancing over as Mono wraps a arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer to him in a comforting manner "i know how you feel.... i had to do it before too...." he said, frowning behind his mask as six blinked "it was a mistake... a silly little mistake... it happened right after me and another friend had to go our own ways while being chased by this... this thing. a group of kids found me and took me back to their orphanage" he started, With Bud instantly perking up and glancing over, tilting his head as he and six listened "their leader, kyle i think. was the only one who believed me. and because one of my other friends was there too. this kid that always dressed up like a ghost, we used to call him Casper due to him either always wearing that costume, or wearing completely white clothes." he said, chuckling softly as he frowned for a moment "but turns out... one mistake is what led  to the whole orphanage being destroyed... i still had a lot of trauma from being surprised... he was trying to ask me something and i... i guess i.. over-reacted. i pushed him away from a window in a supply run, and two viewers got a hold of him, i managed to ward them away but, all that noise... it attracted that thing. it followed us back to the orphanage and... the rest was history. as far as im aware... im the only survivor." he said, frowning softly as Six blinks, frowning more before she wraps her own arm around him "we both lost people huh?" she said, with mono chuckling slightly "yeah... guess we did... that's one thing we have in common." he said, the two chuckling tiredly for a moment.

Bud lightly squeaks for a moment, looking at his new friend before he perks on up, noticing something  big and large in the distance, maybe it was land? he thinks to himself as he squeaks, putting Tike on his shoulder as he was now crawling on over to six and mono as he pokes them, the two glancing over with raised eyebrows "what's up buddy?" Mono asked, with Bud pointing and squeaking slightly as the two glanced over to see what the other was pointing at, and they both froze slightly. The faint outlines of Pale city could be seen as they got closer and closer to the coast line, Six blinking as she gulps slightly, Mono twitching behind his mask as he felt some sort of... trance take over him for a moment, similar to the one he felt when he saw the only active TV in the hunter's cabin, rubbing the back of his head as he twitches slightly, seeing the distorted city a bit more closely now as they were reaching the surface, the three standing up when they finally make it to the beach. With Bud waddling slightly as Mono helped him not fall off, smiling kindly behind his mask "you okay little dude?" he asks, with Imp squeaking and grinning brightly, giving him a thumbs up as Six glanced over, smiling a bit as the three along with their nome friend make it off the door, Six huffing softly as she looks around, getting bad memories from being back here of all places, remembering this was where she went when she had gotten away from the horde after putting Arthur out of his misery, frowning for a moment as she trembled slightly, sighing a bit as she clutched the necklace, trembling a tiny bit, Mono seeing this as he frowns slightly, went over and gently clasped his own hand against her hand, Six blinking and looking over, Mono smiling kindly behind his mask "it's okay. im here for you" he said, with Six blinking and staring at him, before shakily smiling a tiny bit, nodding her head back "o....okay..." she said, With Mono humming lightly as he glances over to Bud, nodding his head quietly at him as the other nods back, smiling brightly as he patted Tike's head, putting him on his shoulder as Bud smiled brightly, or tried to anyway since their face couldn’t be seen, giving the two a thumbs up as the nome lets out a small squeak, Mono nodding back and looking at Six, smiling a bit more as he guided her with him as Bud followed along side them, the two kids making their way into the only building they could see, going on inside to see what else is in store for them.

----

Mono huffs as they arrived in the building, seeing that it was... uh. not in a good state, noticing clothing hanging from one of the TV's as Six huffs softly, frowning for a moment before they walked around, Mono huffing softly as he notices the way forward, gesturing both six and imp and their nome friends to follow him as they got out of a hole of the building, arriving into what was a allyway or so of the city, boxes and junk laid everywhere as Mono huffs, looking around as it was still very cold on out, huffing as they looked around, Six shivering slightly as she held onto the scarf she still kept on her neck "there's a building in there.. let's go in it" she said, the others nodding as they climbed on in through the opened window, Mono looking around as he huffs quietly "this used to be a diner i think..." he said, looking back as Bud hid behind six for a moment, mono huffing as he stared at all the seats in the supposed diner had no people on them, only their clothes remained, like they all got zapped, Huffing softly as they looked up, seeing that at least the power was still on, Mono glancing over and staring at two pictures on the walls, one of them showing the teacher, or at least what she looked like, and the other? well he wasn't so sure "who's that?" six asked, gesturing to the picture on the wall "that's the teacher. she sort of... ran the school when the outbreak started... that was the place most of us held out for a while" he said, huffing "now i think it's empty, one stupid kid with a lollipop thought it would be a great idea to get some air going so they let one of the windows opened, and that was enough to get one of those damn viewers and that... thing in there and destroy and mess up everything." he said, crossing his arms as he huffs, turning around before he freezes "oh shit- get down!"

he whispered, the kids all getting down, Six freezing up as she hears the familiar groans and sounds of the walkers "goddamn it... thought i was done with those things." she said, grumbling to herself as Mono blinks, looking at her "you know those things? they're called what now?" he asked, six huffing "walkers. they were basically the first type of... infected to appear in this damn mess. the longer you keep one of them alive, the more they mutate, they eventually evolve into runners.. the name speaks for itself." she said, huffing softly as she looks over, and then back at mono when she see that the small horde didn't hear them. "and then after a few more years or so of infection depending on the area and weather, they grow into these sort of blind things... like those uh... people with the messed up faces that stare at the TV? there's these odd hardened flesh like stuff on their faces and such, i think they're called Stalkers. they can't see you but they can hear you, and despite their blindness. they are.. pretty sneaky buggers." she said, huffing as Mono blinks "damn.. and what happens after that?" he said, with Six huffing "well i think from what a friend of my told me while i was in this.... mansion. that she only saw one of those things but it was like a big guy, with those hardened flesh stuff around it's body, and the extra eyes looking more. crazed and shit but milky white. and it has... a really strong grip and stuff. i think she called it an Tyrant" she said, huffing as she rubs the back of her head "they were in other parts of the world i believe... didn't think that some were still here in the city." she said, rubbing her shoulder as she really seemed unsure and a bit nervous to be even talking about it.

"so... do they keep mutating or?" he asked, Six shrugging "i don't really know. i haven't seen or heard about a later stage but possibly. i aint sure... can.. can we go now before they get curious and find us in here?" she asked, with Mono nodding slightly "sure thing. come on" he said, gesturing Bud and Tike  to stay close as they kept on moving away from the small horde of walkers. Going on through a small hole in the door of the diner, they were led to another room and then going through that door they find themselves in sort of a dead end, no stairs or ladders or anything. Mono huffs, crossing his arms as he thinks to himself, noticing a stack of TV's just laying around there, his eyes squinting seeing one TV that had rope tied around it, the other looking on up as he then noticed it would go straight on up to another floor all together, that could be how they could get up to higher ground but... how do they get out of this room? Noticing a opened grate up above that six could help him get too, perking up as he think he figured it out, calling for six as she perked up, tilting her head "i think i found a way for us to go forward. you see that grate just up-ahead of us?" he said, Six glancing over and nodding "yeah" she said, before looking over to the stack of TV's "i want you and our little nome friends to stand on that TV with the rope, stay on it until your up to the balcony." he said, the other blinking "b...but uhm... what if we fall?" she asked, with Mono frowning a bit "do you trust me?" he asked, the other blinking "....i..."

she rubs her arm "six. i won't let anything happen to you, okay?" he said, with the other shaking a bit, trying to say something to him but hesitating "you know i won't let that happen right? i aint gonna leave you alone. we stick together" he said, Six frowning softly as she looks at him when he asked her again, Six sighing softly "...yeah. i trust you." she said, smiling as Mono nodded "then trust me on this that, i swear nothing will happen to you or the other two, just hang on tight until your at the top, okay?" he said, six blinking as she thought about it, before sighing as she nodded "alright... okay." she said, going on over and waiting for him "let's do this." she said, Mono nodding at her as she helped him up, the other climbing into the grate and into the other side "okay! im in! you three get to the TV and hold on tight!" he called out, huffing for a moment as he looked at what he would have to do, hold onto that rope, and swing back and fourth until he pushed the other TV to the hole, and making him and six and the other two go on up as well. Smiling before he huffs, doing what to do as he jumps up, grabbing onto the rope as he swung back and fourth, kicking against the other TV a few times and so before it fell straight down to the hole, the other feeling the rope pulling him up quickly as he held on, instantly jumping off to the other side as he climbed up to the wood, panting slightly before he blinks, not hearing what was supposed to be the others, before perking up as he grunts, walking on up a ramp and noticing another TV with a rope on it, thinking as he huffs, rubbing his head before he pushes it on off, watching it go all the way down as he hears another clank, and a small gasp as something blurs right on above him as Mono yelps, staggering back a bit as he gulps slightly, thinking something bad happened "we made it!" six called out, to which the other sighed in relief "oh thank god.." he said quietly to himself, huffing as he steps on up, walking up some steps before noticing that a part of them had been destroyed, frowning as he rubs the back of his head "damn... how the heck am i gonna get past this?"

He said to himself, before perking up as Six calls on out to him, holding her hand out as Mono huffs, nodding back as he backs on up, before running forwards, jumping as six grabs Mono's hand, the two winching as Bud tried to help her in pulling him up, even though she did it perfectly fine, Mono huffing quietly as he gives her and bud a thumbs up "you okay?" she asked, the other huffing as he nodded "yeah... im okay." he said, smiling as he shakes his head for a moment, walking on up "come on. let's keep going." he said, huffing as they kept on going up the stairs and balancing across a plank by jumping from it, and arriving into another room as Mono blinks for a moment, hearing some odd ringing in his ears, like the white noise that the TV makes, huffing as he looks up seeing the remains of an person's clothing hanging on a rope, with no shoes as they were on the floor, Bud picking them up and tossing them around, squeaking slightly as their little Nome friends hops into one of the shoes, getting it stuck on it's head as it squeaks, running around as six laughed slightly, though Mono wasn't paying that much attention to it huffing a bit as he moved forwards, squeezing through a crack in the door as he yelps, falling down as the room he was in was dark, before that headache returned again, the same one that caused him to tune into one of those odd TV's again as he winced, clutching his head as he groans, staggering on up as the headache was a bit more painful this time, groaning and hissing as he staggers around "s...stop it... p...please... i... i don't want to.."

He coughs, grunting and huffing as he reached his hand on out, trying to block out the headache but he couldn't, groaning and hissing slightly, he noticed that he was almost glitching in a way when he had tried to back away, like the TV was trying to absorb his essence, coughing and grunting as he glitches further, staggering closer and closer as he then placed his hand on the TV, as the tuning part came on in, trying to find the right signal to tune on in fully as he grunts, failing a few times as the headache got worst and worst, it lessen when he was getting a weak spot in the tuning, successfully getting into the TV once again, finding himself in that same hallway as before, looking over as he sees the same door that compelled him to go closer as he groaned, slowly moving on forward towards the door, getting a few more inches closer and such as he felt that he was getting close to the door, before he felt himself being pulled back to reality, yelping as Six pulled him away from the TV, the two falling on down as Mono groaned and twitched slightly, the odd glow from the TV being absorbed right into him before it went completely dark and such, shutting down fully. Six rubs her forehead, looking over and staring with a worried expression, lightly shaking Mono "m...mono...?" she asked "you okay...?" she sighed in relief as Mono groaned, rubbing the back of his head as he slowly gets on up, huffing quietly as he looks at her and bud and their other nome friend, noticing how nervous and concerned they were, frowning behind his mask as he stands up fully, staggering a bit as he turned to face the others.

----

"im... im alright." he said, waving slightly as he huffs "just.... just it... it was a lot more harder to deal with..." he said, huffing lightly as he rubs the back of his head, with six frowning lightly “you still have to be careful mono… you didn’t response to anything we said” she said, the only blinking “I… guess I wasn’t all quite there… but I’m fine now! Don’t worry” he said, smiling slightly “come on.. we should get going” he said, gesturing them to follow suit as they got out of the building, dropping on down to a dumpster as they got off, Mono huffing as he puts his hands in his pockets, looking around before he felt a raindrop falling on down, huffing lightly “that storm’s Gonna be coming in soon… we gotta find some shelter” he said, huffing as six gestures forwards “what about behind that fence? I see something” she said, mono blinking before huffing as he nodded, noticing that there was something in their way as he and six grabbed onto the dumpster that blocked their way, pulling it on out of the way, one by one they all went through the gap in the fence, mono looking up as he frowns behind his mask, seeing what building it was that six was talking about, the giant school like building with that odd eye like clock on it, he frowns lightly, thinking to himself as he crosses his arms, sighing “never thought I’d be back here…” he said, huffing as he looks over, blinking and smiling a bit as he noticed six and Imp playing around on the small playground, with their nome friend chittering and squeaking slightly, Mono huffs and blinks as he notices something far off in the distance as he goes on over, picking it up as he notices it was another hat, in the shape of a ball as he blinks “huh… interesting.” He said, huffing quietly as he puts it in his bag “another one for the collection.” He said, huffing as he looks over, walking on back as he perks up upon seeing six kicking a ball towards a goal, though frowning when she realized that the net was broken, Mono puts on the ball hat, running on forward “heads up!” He said, six yelping and backing up as mono rushed through the goal with his ball hat “hah! I wo-“

he yelps as he crashes into the wall, staggering slightly as he groans “ugh…” he said quietly, looking over as Six was giggling, trying to contain her laughter as Mono smiles behind his mask, before putting his paper bag mask back on as he places the ball hat in his collection bag “maybe you should of fixed the net first…” she said, with mono chuckling “yeah.” He said, huffing lightly before the two looked over, seeing that Bud and Tike were playing on the swings, the two acting like actual children having fun as Mono and six smiled slightly “it’s nice to see someone having fun still in a world like this.” Six stated, mono nodding in agreement “yeah, I agree..” he said, smiling slightly before huffing a bit, glancing up as he was still a bit uncomfortable with going back into the school, huffing slightly “you okay? We.. we don’t have to go through here ya know” she said to mono, the other huffing and looking at her “I’m fine, we have to go through here anyway in order to get away from the city, let’s just get this over with..” he said, huffing lightly as he looks over, noticing the way that they could use to get on up into the school, an makeshift rope that lead all the way up to a upper floor of the school, Mono huffing as he whistles out for Bud and Tike “alright. Come on we’re moving” he said, Bud frowning and nodding as he grabs his other nome friend gently, waddling on over as Six pats the taller and smaller nome’s heads, smiling softly “Don’t worry. We’ll find a playground for you to play in later, okay?” She said, with the other’s eyes sparkling slightly, six smiling back before she and the others climbed on up the makeshift rope that Mono used to get into the school, all of them hopping on down onto the old and dusty building that was the school.

Mono huffs lightly as he looks around, getting faint memories of what had happened here as he sighs, frowning for a moment as he kicks a shoe away, huffing quietly as he looks at something up ahead, an photo frame of the teacher again, but showing it more clearly, and having her look less normalish. She was unawarely infected by the transmission when the outbreak started, who knows what had happened to her now, not that he wanted to find out though. Mono huffing as he glanced to his left, seeing a switch as he was about to go grab it, before he hears six already calling out for Bud, he looks over, seeing that Their taller nome friend, and along with Tike were not with them, blinking as he goes over “where are they?” He asked, raising an eyebrow as six looks around further, before the two heard something falling from the room up ahead, going on over as they rushed into what was a bunk room for a lot of students, Mono relaxing when he and six found their two nome friends. The two were throwing some blocks around and such, the nome squeaking as Bud was giggling slightly, before the two looked over when mono and six whistled slightly “come on you two” mono said, huffing quietly “we can relax after we make it through the school, okay?” He said, with bud and the nome drooping their heads down, before nodding slightly, Bud still holding onto the block as they went out of the bunk room, Mono huffing as he looks back to the switch, thinking as he pulls it down, the lights going out as they all looked over, seeing some lights showing up where the teacher’s eyes were in the picture “oh…. Hm.”

Mono thinks to himself, before blinking as Bud tosses the block straight ahead, having the picture fall onto the ground “ah….” He huffs, smiling behind his mask “thanks Little fella” he said, the other giving a thumbs up and a happy squeak, before one by one they climbed through the hole, arriving in what seemed like an solidarity room but for bad students, huffing as he and six looked around before they both stopped when they felt some of the boards were s bit weak, Mono jumping up as he landed seeing the board wiggled slightly, he and six both looked at one another and smiled as they started jumping up and down until the boards gave away, giving the trio of kids access to move further into the school “hopefully we can find a way out thanks to these…the sooner we get out, the better” he said as they move through the small tunnels and such, grunting as they pulled through a grate and kept on moving until they arrived in another hallway like area, the three kids looked around as they kept walking further, before Mono instantly froze when he hears a loud footstep, and a large shadow as he instantly made everyone duck down, hiding against the locket as he and six looked up a bit, seeing the shadow had an almost elongated neck as they all stayed quiet, freeing further as they hear whatever it was that belonged to the shadow walking away from them as they all sighed in relief, Mono huffing as he slowly gets on up, shaking his head before grunting as they moved way past the room that the shadow might of went into, shaking his head slightly before they arrived in a lit hallway, blinking as they noticed an ball just lying there.

"ball!" Six called out, wanting to go over towards it, accidentally stepping on something as Mono quickly pulls her back, only to yelp as a bucket bashed right into him, having him scream as he went flying, crashing right into the downed locket as six, bud, and their smaller nome friend Tike blinked rapidly, with six winching as she even saw a bit of blood stained on the bucket "...oh...." she said to herself, blinking as she looks over "m....MONO?" she called out, tilting her head "y-you okay?!" she called out, hearing no response as she blinks, gulping slightly as she went over to Mono's body, waving her hand over and lightly nudging him, the other groaning as he slowly staggers up, stumbling a bit "o....ow..... my head...." he said, huffing lightly as six helped him get back to the others, Mono huffing lightly as he was a bit dizzy "Shoot I’m sorry… I didn’t..,," she said, frowning as she hears Mono coughs, lightly patting her head "your okay six... forgot to mention that... this place had traps just in-case anything dangerous got in. we should just be more mindful now a...alright?" he said, huffing as he walks forwards a bit, before stopping as he hears something scurrying away "what was that?"

he asked, glancing to the others as they blinked, looking around "...i heard nothing." she said, with Bud and Tike nodding their heads in agreement, Mono blinking before he huffs, moving forwards as they crouched through a hole, crawling until they got out of a table, walking to the next room over, since now they were aware that there were indeed traps, the moment Mono stepped on another one, he and the others jumped on back when two of those new traps came on down again, just barely missing them as they all stepped by them, Mono quickly looking over as he sees someone running by, and this time six saw it too "i... i thought you said there was no-body else left here?" she said, Mono huffing "i... i thought so too... huh..." he shakes his head "whatever i.... i know there's a shortcut through the janitor's closest, hopefully it'll lead us to an exit" he said, huffing as they went into the room, Mono yelping as a bucket fell on down, barely missing him as he and the others stepped back slightly, all of them blinking for a moment before Mono huffs, shaking his head "that was probably left there to distract some viewers or something.... maybe if-" before they could go to the grate, Mono and Six yelps as they jumped back, their eyes widening when the Grate suddenly closed all on it's own, hearing some sort of odd chittering and footsteps as something was crawling away, the group backing on up as Mono grunts, shaking his head "i thought nobody else was left alive here.... why are there..." he grunts softly, backing up before he turns around, noticing what he thought was someone at the far end of the hall.

----

"oi!" he called out, not getting an response as he blinks, he and six and imp looking at one another, Their nome friends squeaking and waddling over, hiding in Mono's coat as he was a bit scared right now, Mono huffing softly as he gently patted the other's head, before he huffs, going closer down the hall "hey! hello there! could you help us out?! we're a little lost" he said, before he blinks as he sees that someone was now gone, raising his eyebrows "hey! where are you! we ain't gonna hurt-" SIx instantly pulls him back as Mono yelps, before they all jumped when a locker slammed on down into the ground out of nowhere, all of them frozen slightly as Mono gulps "mono...." six said, trembling a bit "i don't think we're alone in here..." she said, Mono huffing lightly "Y...yeah i... i know..." he grunts, huffing "l...let's just get out of here. i-im sure there's an way out of here" he said, going into the next room after climbing a few lockers and such, Mono huffing as he kept moving forward, before he shrieks as he ducked, everyone else doing the same as another trap flew over them, bashing right against a table that was overturned onto it's side, Mono heard more scurrying like steps as he grunts, backing up slightly "o..okay... someone is still here... and i don't think that they're friendly..." he said, huffing as they all climbed up and jumped straight over the table and such, arriving in a much more bigger room now as Mono huffs, making sure the others stood close by him "where do we go now...?" she asked, Mono huffing as he looks around "i don't know..."

he admitted, huffing softly for a moment as he looks around further "there's holes everywhere... what happened here?" six asked, Mono huffing as he shrugs "all i knew was that while we were out on a supply run, the whole school got infected. there was this one kid, Jennifer i think was her name, she was by far the only survivor... never saw her again though.... hope she's alright" he said, huffing as he hears noises from every corner, huffing and grunting as they kept moving forwards as they went by a row of lockers, Mono perking up as he took notice of an hammer that was just laying around there, perking up for a moment as he huffs, going towards it, thinking it'll be a nice weapon to have, unaware that an locker was moving left and right, six however did, instantly perking up "MONO LOOK OUT!" she shouted out as Mono looks over, before he yelps as he got slammed on down into the locker, trying to break free as he hears Six and bud’s panicked and scared screams, and what felt like a bunch of childish like sounds as he was breaking out further when he hears six screaming and Bud crying out, Mono grunting as he staggers out, noticing The darker nome getting dragged further away from him into the next room, Mono grunts, quickly turning around as he went after where he might of think six was taken "bring her back!!" he shouted out, grunting and huffing as he sees an makeshift ladder, seeing one of those odd kids climbing on up as he grunts, rushing forwards before it was pulled straight on up, the door closing as Mono yelps and almost growled slightly, backing up and shouting out in a bit of anger "NO! WAIT! STOP!" he backs up further, grunting as he shakes his head "d...damn it...!"

He huffs, attempting to go after them, trying to find some way to get on back up there as he paces back and fourth, huffing before he quickly yelps as he gets surrounded by three of those odd creatures, the said three having half their upper faces nearly gone, leaving only their mouths and chin, Mono backs up slightly, hissing before pulling out his Axe, growling and glaring "you want a piece of me?! well come on!" he growled, huffing as the three bullies hissed and shrieked, rushing at him, he dodges two of them, watching them bump and fall onto one another, getting pinned for a moment by the third one, before he sliced it's stomach with the axe, the bully stepping back and winching slightly before it hissed lightly, Mono grunting and glaring before he dodges the other two again, bashing one of them against the first one, and elbowing the third bully, making it stagger back, before Mono huffs and brings to axe on down, shattering it's head completely as it staggers about, pulling on out a white flag before it falls down with a thud, Mono huffs and scoffs, before turning over and yelping as the second bully shrieked and hissed, attempting to maul the other, Mono huffing and grunting as he slams the axe right into their side, making them crash right against the locker that was on the ground, Mono huffs before he quickly turns around and slams the axe into the first bully's stomach again, making it fall to it's knees, before he slams the blade right onto what remained of it's head, watching that also shatter as he snorts, kicking it off, he looks over, and quickly swings the axe again, shattering a chunk of the other's ribs off as it slammed it's back against the wall, whimpering and hissing as Mono stalked towards it, pressing down onto it's broken body "where did you take my friends?" he asked, and all the bully gave in response was a cackle and a giggle, mono glaring before he brings the axe down, chopping off it's leg and arm as it gives out a pained whine, thrashing before it freezes as mono brought the axe closer to it's neck "i'll ask again. where. did. you. take my friends?" he said, glaring almost as a hint of white glinted on out of his eyes as the bully whimpers, hissing "B-B-B-B-B--B-B-B-B-B-BOY'S B-B-B--BATHROOM... YOU. WON'T GET HER AND HIM BACK Y-Y-Y-OU M-ME-MEANIE! IMMA T--TELL THE TEAH-" it lets out a shriek as Mono stomps it's head in, ending it's life as he growled softly, scoffing for a moment "thank you."

He grunts, backing up slightly again before he hears some movement in his coat, looking over as the smaller Nome that accompanied them was now trembling, making an scared noise, looking around and squeaking, most likely trying to call out for six and bud as Mono frowns, sighing when the nome didn't get a reply, whining almost as their head droops down, Mono huffing as he pats their head "it's alright... it's alright little guy.. we're gonna get them back, okay?" he said, grunting and huffing before he walks on off, keeping Tike close in his coat as he picks up the Hammer, glancing over and glaring at one of those odd dolls that wasn't even paying any attention to him, a part of him was lowkey wondering why it didn't hear the earlier fighting with the other three but he shakes that thought off, the only thing on his mind now was getting to his friends. And so, slowly lumbering on up, gripping the hammer tightly and glaring, grunting on out an "HEY!" as the doll turned around but too late as it's head gets bashed in, falling to the ground limp and headless as he grunts, huffing as he dragged the hammer to the next room, seeing one of those odd kids were seemly studying a frog, aka taking it's insides out. Mono grunts as he was still growling, an odd flicker of white flashed through his eye holes of his paper bag as mono grips on his hammer further, huffing as he dragged it closer and closer, before he steps on a loose board, quickly backing up as the Bully perks up, before it shrieks as it gets bashed by a flying bucket, it's head shattering apart as Mono blinks slightly, huffing for a moment before he heard something, instantly turning around and slamming the hammer right against another Bully's head, leaving it lodged right in there as it thrashed about, before going limp, Mono huffing as he backs up further, huffing as he moves forward, climbing onto a chair and hopping through an open window of an door, grunting for a small moment as Tike pops out for a moment, noticing an elevator as he squeaks, pointing at the said elevator as he looks over too, nodding for a moment "yeah i see that... but where's the key?"

He stated, before the two froze for a moment when they heard something in the next room over, almost like someone was writing with chalk, huffing softly as he gently places Tike on out of his coat, placing him near the elevator "stay here... i'll be right back okay?" he said, huffing lightly as Tike squeaks softly, nodding as he was trembling a whole bunch. Mono sighs, huffing as he goes on off, grumbling lightly before he peeks right into the classroom, freezing for a moment as he saw the Teacher, who was apparently teaching class right now, to the very same soulless beings that were pretending to be students, huffing and growling softly as he tried to keep his cool, huffing and grumbling as he carefully sneaked by them, stopping and hiding in the shadows whenever the Teacher would stop writing and look at the whole class. eventually he had made it to the room next to the class, panting and sighing in relief as he took a moment to calm down, before grunting as he quickly shakes his head, he'll have time to rest later. Six and bud need his help, looking around before he perked on up an golden key on top of a book shelf, Mono huffing and grunting softly as he thinks to himself "this... is gonna be a tricky one..." he said quietly to himself, grunting and huffing before he goes on over, climbing up the book shelf before his eyes widened when he felt it moving "oh shit-" he quickly jumped on off, winching as he hears the shelf crashed with a heavy thud, along with hearing an surprised sound from the teacher, thinking fast the boy slid and hid right inside a box, crouching down and trembling slightly as the Teacher came into the room, stretching on out her neck to look around for anything as she growled and hissed, Mono having to cover his mouth underneath his bag to not throw up, how the hell can she even do that?! he had to keep his breathing in check as the Teacher clicked and hissed lightly, grumbling before it's neck goes back to a more normal length, hissing as it backs off, keeping the door closed with a slam as a small grate opened up, Mono crawling on out of his hiding place as he sighs in relief, clutching his heart slightly before standing on back up, grabbing the key as he sighs "okay... now to get back..."

He blinks suddenly, realizing that he was gonna have to sneak his way back to the elevator, frowning slightly as he sighs, putting the key in his pocket as he grumbles softly, taking a moment to breathe in and out "it's okay... it's okay..." he said quietly, huffing for a moment before he slowly made his way out back to the classroom, hiding in the shadows as he noticed the Teacher was now slowly walking about to the other's decks, checking them, whenever she and the students weren't looking, Mono would carefully go under the desk, waiting there until the moment was right, watching the Teacher's eerie and staggering movements as it would stop and check under the desks every now and then, usually slamming it's ruler on a desk, hissing as Mono frowned a bit when he noticed one of the other 'students' trembled and whimper slightly as Mono had to stay extra quiet as he took in the movements, there was a small pattern going on and he would get the gist of it soon, as he slowly crept towards another desk, he felt the wood creak, and quickly hid in the shadows of the desk, the Teacher stopping it's movement as it turns towards the direction, slowly walking on over, looking around and clicking, hissing and slowly crouching down to have a look, Mono trying to stay as quiet as possible as he tried to not move so much, The teacher hissing and grumbling as it looks around further, before shrugging as it scoffs, leaning back and going back to it's patterns, Mono never felt so much relief taking over him as he wanted to sigh out loudly, but kept himself quiet, waiting until the moment was just right before he went back to the shadows and sprinted on off away from the classroom when he was a bit further away, going back to the elevator as Tike was there waiting for him, tilting his head and making a curious squeak as Mono huffs, giving him a thumbs up "i...im fine little bud... i got the key...!" he said, holding it up as The nome perks up, squeaking and clapping his hands as Mono smiled behind his mask "yeah, me too bud... alright." he huffs lightly as he inserted the key into the elevator, hearing the machine coming to life as the doors opened "time to go on up. hopefully six and bud won't mind waiting just a bit longer.." he said, huffing softly as he picks up the small nome gently, pulling out his axe with his free hand as he walks on into the elevator, the doors closing as it brought him upwards to the next floor.

Chapter Text

The Reaper twitches as it grumbles lightly in it's 'sleep', looming around as it staggers on up as it twitches slightly for a moment, clicking and huffing as it heard the distant echoing of something bellowing as it looked over, seeing some birds flying on away in the distance as it chitters slightly to itself, adjusting it's scythe and fixing up it's hood as it grumbles lightly to itself, taking a few steps after waking up from it's sleep as it crosses it's arms, seeing the odd fog settling in around the sea and such, won't be long now until that storm comes about, clicking and huffing slightly as it ponders to itself again, walking on off as it huffs lightly, glitching for a moment as it inspected the heart like symbol on it's body that was in it's robes, seeing that it was still very darkened and dimmed, grunting and hissing slightly as it shakes it's head, no matter how many souls it obtained, it still wasn't satisfied, it didn't have it's pure soul. despite the children being the easier way of obtaining pure souls, it still was a problem, no matter how many of the young ones it would snatch up, the Reaper still couldn't get it's perfect soul, grunting and huffing as it looks over in the streets again, seeing some of it's lost souls like creatures were wandering about, the other huffing and grunting for a moment as it crosses it's arms again, grunting and hissing lightly as it stomps around in it's home, well not it's true home but the building it usually stayed at during it's trips into the pale city, clicking and huffing slightly as it walks on down the stairs, smoke and such coming out of the nose like part on it's skull as it looks around further, it's unmoving teeth that had it's mouth look like a eerie unmoving grin vibrated slightly as it hears movement in the other room, grunting and huffing as it slowly turned around in that direction, lumbering on closer into the room as it hissed for a moment.

the tall being grunts lightly as it's sockets glowed brightly as it grips on it's scythe, the reaper noticing four viewers had somehow found their way into it's current home, must have strayed away from the horde, but anyhow, they all didn't seem to be aware of the reaper's presence, all four of them staring at an TV that was glowing and flickering, seemly tranced by it. The reaper growled in annoyance as it twitches slightly, why can't those things just leave it alone? The tall creature grumbling and huffing slightly as it twitches for a moment, grunting and hissing as it grips on it's scythe and slammed it down to the ground, growling slightly as the Four viewers quickly turned around, letting out a distorted wail as the four viewers rushed towards the Reaper, the other growling as it slowly takes a few steps forward, before it swatted the four away with it's scythe, hissing and clicking as it grabs the first viewer, growling and hissing as it slams it's head straight into the TV, shattering the screen slightly as it thrashed about, before it shrieks as the scythe stabs into the viewer's back, the Reaper growling and huffing as it began to absorb the other's soul, until the viewer was nothing more than a pale limp body, with a hole in it's back now as it pulls it's scythe out, clicking and grunting as it turns around, seeing the now three viewers were rushing at it, and very angry, and it grunts and easily slams the three into one another, kicking them away as it grips on it's scythe, staring at the three viewers with a low and angry growl, an red glint appearing for a moment before it taunts the viewers to even try to get it, as the four messed up humanoids shrieked and charged right at the reaper yet again, trying to get the other to be absorbed into the tower, unaware of how dangerous the reaper truly was.

The Reaper quickly dodges their little attempts to rush at it, only resulting in having them crash through a wall and fall on down to the ground, hissing in confusion as the Reaper watches, twitching for a moment as a red glint showed up in it's sockets. With a annoyed huff and growl, the Reaper moves forwards, flinching slightly at the three viewer's attempt to 'absorb' it into the tower, growling and hissing as it slices their face with it's scythe, the three distorted humanoids staggering back and making a pained shriek as the second viewer was the next to be finished off, hissing and shrieking as the reaper impales it's chest with the scythe, and proceeded to absorb the other's soul and essence until it's body was like the first dead viewer, all pale and cracked up, with a hole in it's chest as the reaper takes it's scythe out, watching the creature falling down onto it's back, the Reaper grumbling and snorting before glancing over as there were only two viewers left now, growling and hissing as they were even more angry at it, rushing and trying to attack the larger being, the reaper dodging and making them bump and crash into one another, hissing and grunting as it slammed one of them down onto a table, and swiftly turned around and rammed another one straight into the kitchen area, making the viewer crash right through the fridge and into the wall, making a hole in it appear as it shrieks, falling down before it was caught by the reaper's scythe, the distorted humanoid thrashing about before it's essence and such was also taken away, leaving it pale and limp.

the Reaper scoffs, lightly shoving it off it's scythe as it watches the third viewer falling and falling on down before it shatters into a bunch of pieces like a porcelain doll when it hits the hard cement ground, the robed creature huffs and snorts, shaking it's head and hissing as it picks up some of the broken debris, putting it back onto the hole and huffing as it used some kind of wax or glue to put it back together, grunting as it picks up the fridge, placing it against the now repaired wall as it grunts and snorts, shaking it's head before going on back to the main room, grunting and huffing as there was one one viewer to deal with now, hissing and clicking slightly as it looks around, seeing that it was gone, noticing an small trail of blood from where the reaper made it crash, as it grunts and snorts, following the trail of blood as it looks around for the other, hissing and grunting for another moment as it hears the viewer's pained sounds as it almost chuckles slightly, taking it's time now as it moved forwards, grumbling and clicking slightly as it turned around the corner, spying the last viewer as it was weakened and wounded, huffing as it was about to get closer before it perks up, seeing one of it's lost souls stumbling on from the opened door, possibly the same entrance the viewers had used to sneak into it's home, grunting and huffing as it stayed back, tilting it's head slightly.

The Lost Soul and the Viewer stared down one another, clicking and hissing as they both circled one another, hissing and clicking for a moment as the Viewer snarled, hissing before it rushes at the lost soul, attempting to maul at the other as the lost soul shrieked and roared, easily grabbing onto the other as they both grappled around eachother, bashing one another into the walls and such as the Reaper kept watching, huffing in a curious manner as it observes the possible outcomes, one of them being that either it's minion wins, or the viewer wins. either way they both end with the viewer's death, since it knows that those things are like a hive-mind, kill one of them, the others feel it, it feels pain? the others also feel it, they're all connected, huffing and grunting as it twitches, wanting this fight to be over quick before the last viewer could call out for others, it could take them all on sure but, it wasn't immune to the viewer's own abilities. The Lost soul snarled and bashed in the back of the viewer's head into the wall, the distorted humanoid shrieking and snarling before it attempted to absorb the lost soul to add further power to the signal tower as it shrieked, roaring and snarling as it clawed and slashed into the viewer, before bashing it's own head against the other, canceling it's attempt as the viewer staggers, hissing and groaning before it shrieks as it was mauled onto by the lost soul, thrashing and hissing as it snarls, before it makes a shrill of pain as the lost soul clamped it's jaws onto the viewer's neck, beginning to absorb it's life essence and soul much like how the reaper does, but you see.

lost souls are not like the reaper, they search around trying to find and gain their soul back, not knowing that whoever they caught and such wasn't the right one since you know. the only reason why the Lost souls exist is because of the reaper. The Viewer thrashed about further and further, coughing and gurgling as it's body was being drained further and further, hissing and groaning before it was dissolving as the lost soul kept absorbing it's essence and life force until there was nothing left of the viewer but it's clothes. clicking and hissing as it twitches, the lost soul slowly staggering on up as it grunts and hisses, looking over as the reaper stares down the other, before it huffs, turning around and leaving the taller creature be as the reaper snorts, huffing as it lumbers towards the opened back entrance, picking up the door that was busted down and placed it back, attaching the hinges and such back onto it as it grunts, checking to see if the door still works, huffing in relief as it did, grunting and huffing before shaking it's own head, rumbling softly as it turns around and walks on off, going back to it's own room before it freezes slightly, hissing and looking out the window, sensing something familiar, new people were arriving in the city, and they all smelled pure, one of them caught it's interest as it hissed and clicked, the unmoving drawn on like teeth vibrating as it's unmoving grin widens slightly, it had found it's main target again, the small one that was called imp. It growls in glee, rumbling softly as it’s sockets glowed brightly with white dots forming in them, slowly stomping it’s way on out as it makes it’s way to where it sensed it’s main target.

----

Mono huffs softly as he peeks out the elevator when they made it to the floor as he hears the bullies down below making confused noises and sounds, Mono smiling slightly behind his mask as he and Tike walked on out of the elevator, the other huffing as he looks around while carrying his axe, before hearing the sounds of someone drawing, blinking for a moment as he motions the small nome to be quiet going into the next room as he blinks and huffs lightly “oh.” He said quietly to himself, noticing that there was a bully drawing a bunch of scribbles and such on the ground, having a dunce hat on it’s head and having a chain wrapped around it’s neck, Mono huffs lightly, seeing most of the stuff drawn was in the shape of an eye, huffing and shivering slightly as he squints, getting an idea as he looks at Tike “think you can distract him for me little buddy?” He said, putting the axe away “I’m gonna try to get that pipe, so make sure his attention isn’t on me. Okay?” He said, with the little nome perking up and squeaking, giving a thumbs up as mono smiles, motioning Tike to go towards as he went to the far side. the nome huffing before hopping up and down, squeaking and chittered loudly as the bully in the dunce hat perked up, hissing as it attempts to rush at the noise, only to YeLp and fall down, twitching slightly. As the nome was distracting the bully, Mono was slowly sneaking by, grabbing the pipe quietly as he looks over, seeing the bully trying very hard to get his friend, huffing as he dragged the pipe closer, gently tapping the other “oi” he said, the bully ‘blinking’ before it looks over, and yelps as it’s face gets destroyed by the pipe, the bully staggering around before falling with a thud, Mono snorting lightly as he nods at tike “nice going little man” he said, with the nome squeaking in a happy tone, waddling up as he and mono high fived eachother. Before he huffs and dragged the pipe away from the drawing away, using it to bash apart the door repeatedly as it takes a few tries and swings but he manages, staggering slightly before he huffs, dropping the pipe when he took notice that it was now a bit more bent and twisted, Mono whistling slightly as Tike waddled on over, hopping to his shoulder and hiding on his coat as they moved onwards.

opening up a grate and moving through the vent, Mono blinking as he hears what sounded like something being hit roughly with a ruler of some kind, raising his eyebrows slightly as they make it down to a wooden platforms of sorts, Mono instantly freezing when his landing made some bottles fall on down, and hearing the surprised noises of something as he quickly darted and hid in a box, covering his and tike’s mouths. They both froze in fear when the elongated neck of the teacher appeared, making an disgusting creaking snapping noise as it’s long neck was seemly limitless with how far it could extend, looking around as it’s eerie blank smile looks around, clicking and huffing before it goes back down, going back to smacking the bad student with it’s ruler as Mono slowly comes on out, sighing in relief before huffing as they took things nice and slow, after grabbing and throwing another bottle that is as they hid back in the box, watching the Teacher’s king neck looking around in confusion as it hissed, before clicking it’s jaws as it retracts back down, the other staggering slightly away from thee hiding place as he keeps moving, all he had to do was to not make any noise. That should be easy!… though he spoke too soon as he grunts in annoyance, seeing another bottle in his way as he motions tike to keep quiet, quickly making his way through it as he quickens his pace when the jar fell, hiding in another box as the shattering sound made the teacher hiss out and growl, extending her neck as it looks around again, clicking and snorting for a moment as it looks around in confusion, before grunting as it retracts back down to it’s original length, going back to whacking the bully with it’s ruler. Mono got on out of the hiding place, grabbing onto a makeshift rope and climbing on up it, huffing and staying as quiet as possible as he made sure Tike was holding on tightly onto him as they made it to a higher place as mono climbed on up to the wooden floor, huffing lightly as he looks around, taking note that he had to push a wooden beam down, and then quickly hide as he huffs, doing so as right when it was being pushed down, He rushed to the nearest hiding hole, climbing on up and sliding into the box as the beam falls down in place with a thud as the teacher makes a surprised hiss, the popping sound of it’s neck stretching on out could be heard.

It growls and hissed lightly as it looks around, making an odd clicking noise as it looks around, grumbling and hissing as Mono felt his heartbeat racing as the teacher hisses before grumbling and clicking slightly as it slowly begins to retract back down, Mono and tike waiting until the boy sighed when he hears it whacking the student again with the ruler, mono grabbing tike as they make their way towards the grate, opening it on up and climbing right into it, falling down and making their way until after climbing up a ladder, they arrived in what was a library like area, Mono huffing as he looks around further, Tike making a small squeak before they both went quiet when the door on the far left side, behind the book shelves opened up, the shadow of the Teacher appearing as it was walking about now, Mono trembling slightly as he grunts quietly “cAnt… she give us a damn break…?” He said quietly to himself, huffing and grunting as he and the small nome once again had to be quiet as possible as they traversed through the library, Mono huffing as he quietly pushes a ladder towards the right, huffing when he couldn’t push it any more as he picks up tike, climbing on up the ladder as he huffs, looking around as he couldn’t find any signs of the teacher yet, before perking up as he sees  a new hat, that was about the same size as his paper bag like hat, and the same color too, looking like a metal bucket of sorts as he hums lightly, gently grabbing the hat and placing it in his collection “another one to add to the collection…” he said quietly, he might use this when he gets to where those kids were Keeping six and Imp hostage, huffing as they hop down, just about ready to Keep going before they both looked over and saw two books that were fairly loose, and in the process of falling. They both grew pale before after snatching up tike, Mono sprinted right towards the way forward, not even stopping to look back as the teacher bashed it’s head through some books, lurching forwards but missing the initial chomp as it crashed into the shelf, hissing in annoyance.

Mono quickly went on out of the hiding place when he got far enough away, hearing the Teacher having trouble looking around for them as it snarled in annoyance. Mono smiling a bit before he jumps and grabs onto a makeshift book like tower, climbing around it as he hears it walking again, quickly jumping to the other one before freezing when the books on the top fell on down, quickly climbing to the other side as the Teacher perks it's head out, hissing in surprise as it stretches on out, looking around for Mono clicking as it retracts, Mono slowly climbing down as he was about to go further to the right, before freezing when he felt the Teacher's heavy breathing as he didn't even need to look up to see that it was right above him, and he was right under her chin, the Teacher hissing and clicking as it grunts and snorts, raising an eyebrow before it grumbles, retracting back away, Mono climbing on up as he glanced over, seeing it looking around still on the other side, thinking he must of juked her, mono smiling and sighing in some form of relief when it finally gives up for now, hissing and clicking as it walks on off, more quickly as it opens up and goes through the door, walking away as it's footsteps echoed as the door closed, Mono jumping to the other platform as he sighs in relief, slumping against a small pile of books as he huffs quietly, smiling for a moment behind his mask before he grunts, getting on up before he noticed that the door handle was a bit too high for him, crossing his arms slightly as he wondered how he was gonna get it open this time, before Tike peeks out of Mono's coat, squeaking and pointing to his left as Mono glanced over, seeing a box of books there as he smiled "nice one little guy" he said, patting it's head as he went on over, grabbing and pulling the box on over to the door, climbing onto it and hopping up, the handle turning as he passed through the door, before we all keep going uh, I know that we stated that Mono and six were around a normalize like height... so why is everything still so tall compared to them when Mono's around 5 feet and six's around 4 feet? that's pretty easy. since the pale city is heavily affected by the transmission and the infection. the reality bending abilities can do nearly anything besides shifting and changing the city's structure, making objects smaller or larger depending on the place it is in. 

So now that we got that out of the way, let's go back to see just how well our favorite bag wearing boy is doing yeah? turns out he's being very annoyed right now. Mono huffs lightly as he found himself in a larger area of the school, with stairs and everything, glancing over as he noticed the door that must be the way forward was locked tight, meaning he'd have to find a key as he huffs, shaking his head slightly before he goes on up the stairs "let's see what we can find" he said, Tike poking out and hopping off as he waddled besides Mono, the two looking at a large chest piece that had it's head missing, Mono blinking before he places the head piece right on where it needed to go, before going over and opening the door easily, arriving in what was a play area of sorts, with a big chest board on the center of it all, Mono blinking as he crosses his arms, staring at what might needed to be done, it was missing two kings, a queen, and a knight head piece... he thinks. staring at one chest piece that had a motionless bully tied onto it, with the head nearly impaled right on the head piece, Mono gulping and huffing slightly as he shakes his head for a moment as he explores the room further, noticing an map as he frowned at what was drawn right on the middle of it, an huge red outline of an all seeing eye was drawn on the whole area of the map, showing how far and worldwide that the transmission and infection had spreaded, Mono huffing and frowning. before he pulls the map thing back up, showing an makeshfit drawing of the chess board, showing what needed to go where,  the black king area was already completed, judging by how they used the poor sentient doll like student as the king, and then there was another king, and a queen, and something else that he didn't see nor understand but he shrugged, huffing lightly as he goes to a nearby table, seeing one of the pieces he needed was the queen as he was about to go get it, before he sees something that catches his eye, going towards the window as he sees the Teacher once again, holding that same student that it was whacking away at with the ruler, and another one too that had a dunce hat on it's head.

the two bullies thrashing around as the Teacher hissed and snarled, causing them to be quiet, before the teacher harshly drops them onto the floor, opening on up a large cellar like door as it backs up, making a loud whistle before turning around and walking off, Mono blinks, with Tike climbing on up and tilting his head in confusion as they both watched the outcome. They both grew pale...well, paler when they see a large humanoid like creature that looked like one of the students, but more alive and animalistic, having odd spikes on it's body, and an odd hardened layer of flesh on it's elbows and such, various stitches and such were seen around it's body where extra eyes would be on a walker, the teacher probably sewing those extra eyes herself, it clicked and snarled, the two bullies whimpering and whining as they scrambled back, before they tried to run away, before the odd creature lunges, grabbing them both with it's hands as it pins them down, clicking and snarling before it devours them both entirely whole, shaking them around like a ragdoll before gulping the two down it's throat, grumbling and hissing before coughing out the dunce hat, hissing and snarling before it turns around and goes back down the cellar, hissing and chittering slightly as the door remained opened, Mono blinking as he huffs, getting a mental note on not to go there... or maybe he should, perhaps Bud would be down there too? he didn't expect it'll be that easy anyway to save both six and Bud at the same time. Huffing lightly as he did the math and such about how the puzzle would go, despite some trouble and such he had, eventually he was able to get it correct, hopping up and pulling down a lamp as he and tike glanced over, staring as two shelves opened up like doors, seeing an key laying there on the chair, smiling and huffing lightly as he grabs it, placing it in his pockets as he nodded at The small nome, the two going back to where they saw the locked door after going down a few stairs, Mono looks up when he hears the glass shattering, his eyes widening for a moment as he looks around, with tike hiding behind his legs as Mono grips on his axe, squinting slightly, before they both jumped back when all that ran past them was a small rat, skittering away as He sighs in relief “okay… it was just a mouse…” he said quietly, huffing as he pats Tike’s head “it’s alright little pal” he said, huffing softly before he inserted the key into the lock, unlocking the door and pushing it open as they make it to the next room, Mono hoping that they were at least getting closer and closer to where six was.

----

Mono blinks as he and Tike found themselves in what seemed like a kitchen like area. hearing a bunch of noises from farther away, most likely the students, and by the sounds of it a whole lot of them. Mono huffing slightly as he notices something else while walking on down, Six's necklace, and her flower. Mono frowning slightly as he grabs the two items, frowning slightly freezing for a moment when he saw a bit of blood on the necklace, fresh blood too, gripping on the scarf a bit more tightly as he growled softly, grumbling softly as he twitches for a moment again, Tike squeaking softly as Mono huffs heavily, seeing the flower was stomped on and nearly destroyed, frowning softly behind his mask as he growled a bit quietly to himself, before grumbling as he starts to move down, grabbing an large shelf and wheeling it on over to the far end, where another opened grate was, Mono huffing as he first goes into the other room, blinking slightly before stepping back, seeing the dead frozen body of the lunch lady, buried by food and such, blinking slightly as he picks up a piece of sausage, huffing softly as he placed it in his bag, might as well give it to six when he finds her, she must of been starving. Huffing a bit before he picks up tike, climbing on up the metal shelves before hopping down the grate and into a actual kitchen area, huffing softly as he hears those odd noises a lot more clearer, seems like they were all having lunch, as far as he could tell anyway from all that noise and clanking with the plates and such. He grunts further, making his way forward before climbing up onto the metal table, seeing one of the bullies were minding their own business, unaware of him as it was more focused on messing with the drain system than being aware of anything else. mono gently places Tike down, telling him to stay out in a quiet manner, before grabbing his axe, and instantly jumping down, slamming it straight into the bully’s head, shattering it completely as it couldn’t even make a sound, smiling behind his mask in glee, before turning around as he sees another one hopping off the stove and rushing straight at him.

Mono rams the axe right onto it’s head, shattering it too as he watches it stumble away and fall down with another thud, he quickly turns around as he sees another one coming right at him as he also destroys it’s head with the axe, staggering back as he accidently drops the axe, glancing over as he sees another one jumping straight as he reacted quickly, before yelping as it lunged right at him, the axe slipping away as Mono grunts, roughly kicking the bully off as it crashed against the shelf, a bunch of pots and pans falling down and hitting it’s head and shoulders, Mono huffing as he scrambled on up, grabbing an large spoon like weapon that looked like a ladle, and swung it around, the head coming clean off as the bully fell with a thud, lifeless and motionless as Mono pants, huffing quietly as he rubs his forehead, dropping the spoon and putting his axe back on it’s holder, huffing for a moment as he listens in, hearing quite a lot of them nearby, as much as he wanted to tear them all to shreds, he would have to try to find some way to get past them all, attempting to figure it out himself before he hears Tike squeaking and chitter, gesturing to the empty head of one of the dead students as he perks up, thinking as he smiles “yeah… I think I understand. They’ll think I’m one of them if I put that on” he said, sighing softly “…okay, though we’re gonna have to find a way to make you look like them too..” he said, before the nome perks up and squeaks, giving a thumbs up as it waddled towards the headless body of the bully, and started to legit take it’s doll like clothing off, and putted it on himself, the nome turning around and squeaking, hopping up and down as mono blinks rapidly “….that works too” he said, huffing lightly before he puts on the empty student's head after taking off his mask, tike seeing only his messy black like hair before the head of the student was placed in him, he could thankfully see out of the eyes since the whack from the spoon had broken off one piece of it's head, huffing lightly as he gives a thumbs up to tike "alright... stay close to me okay?" he said, with the Nome squeaking and nodding his head, waddling over as they proceeded to the lunch area.

he froze slightly at the huge amount of the students that were there, all of them messing around and going crazy, hopping up and down and making random gestures at one another, he'd even notice one of them was just sitting there blankly on top of a shelf, watching over everything as Mono huffs quietly, making sure that Tike was following close behind, oddly enough the students didn't even pay any mind to the fact that there was a Nome in the same clothing as all of them were, Mono hissed quietly as he got pushed a bit by one of them as he held the head on tight, still walking slowly as he passed by a small group of them dancing on buckets and such, glancing over as he sees one of the students was straight up dead, even though there were no signs of any damage on it at all, perhaps it just got stuck. huffing lightly as he keeps walking a bit more faster and faster, going underneath a table as he and tike kept going, glancing over as he noticed one of the bullies was hog-tied on top of a plate, with a apple stuck in it's mouth as it looked around in a panicked state, Mono and tike blinking rapidly as he and the nome looked at one another, before looking back and just... slowly starting to back away underneath the table further. they almost got caught by a pot kettle falling down and breaking to pieces, seeing one of the students looking down and clicking slightly before turning on around, Mono and Tike quickly getting out of the table as they looked over seeing two students shaking around on a metal shelf, one of them getting pulled down and slammed onto the ground as they winched, huffing before they were moving quickly out of the room, he wanted to take off this mask and started to hack away at them all, but he grunts, seeing that there was quite a lot here as well in the hallway so for now he had to keep walking, hoping that they won't spot him and Tike as they kept moving, listening to some of them playing jump-rope and singing an odd song that he could barely hear but somewhat understand, the song itself was very familiar to him, almost like it was from an show or an commercial of sorts... Tike lightly squeaks, the boy going back to reality as he smiles and pats the other's head as they kept walking through the crow, watching two of the odd students fighting against one another before all three of them had ran off, Mono huffing quietly as they kept walking.

Passing by some whom were playing over games, and seeing one of them swinging around at a light post, he also glanced back and saw three bullies fighting one another, or well, two of them nearly beating the life out of another one, Mono motioned Tike to keep going on ahead as he slipped through the small crack of a door, Mono huffing quietly as he did the same, though it did cause him to lose the head as it shattered apart, Mono huffing as he quickly pulls on out his paper bag hat and placed it back on as he sighs in relief, grunting softly as he looks at Tike who squeaked slightly, giving a thumbs up as Mono smiles slightly too, giving them a thumbs up as well "yeah.. we made it... why don't you stay here for a bit, im gonna see what i can find up there alright?" he said, with Tike nodding his head as he clicks slightly, before waddling off and staying near the door as he noticed an odd button, clicking as he watched Mono climbing on up higher and higher to find something, balancing himself on a small board before hopping towards a rope, swinging through and landing right on the next floor, before going on over to the far right and grabbing a jar that held a brain, blinking slightly as he huffs quietly, thinking that must of been why all of the students were so brainless, their brains must of been taken. Mono frowning lightly before he throws the jar on down, hearing it shatter slightly as he huffs, jumping onto a hook as it pulled him down back to the ground floor, hopping on off and picking up the brain as he winched slightly, throwing it at a button as the door swings open, the two making their way into what was a science room, before Mono quickly crouched down, grabbing Tike and holding him close as his eyes went wide, watching the Teacher as it was cutting up something, clicking and huffing for a moment as it slowly walks on off to another desk, Mono quietly making his way to the other desk as they hid in the shadows, watching as the Teacher hissed and clicked before it lumbers on off, Mono and Tike slowly moving forward deeper into the science room.

They had to keep every ounce of their being quiet as they slowly moved inch by inch, hiding from the much taller Teacher, normally they could indeed just carefully hide behind some jars and such but this was more of a normal sized room now, Mono huffing quietly as they crawled underneath the tables, watching as the teacher was doing another pattern, it would place something on a project it was working on, walking around before cutting up some stuff, and then going to another desk, and then overlooking some of the jars, and rinse and repeat. Mono sighs quietly, huffing for a moment as they were waiting until the teacher was far enough away before after quietly making it to the door, he slowly opened it and went on out of the room, closing the door quietly as he slumps down, along with Tike as they quietly sighed. the moment they did all of that, everything felt like it was large again, huffing quietly as Mono gently pats Tike, placing him in his coat again as he wanted to breathe so badly in relief, but he knew he shouldn't be relaxing yet. grumbling lightly as they climbed up some book shelves, huffing for a moment before they felt a book falling down, quickly scrambling up and diving into the grate the moment the door swung open, the teacher hissing and stomping around as it looks around, unaware that the two were long gone, growling and hissing before it pulls down the bookshelves, the two hearing a loud slam and thud as the teacher growled and nearly screamed out in annoyance, Mono trembling slightly before he and tike hopped out of the grate, arriving in another hallway of lockers and such, huffing quietly as that must mean they were almost there to where six was.

Mono huffs and grunts, for a moment thinking of using the axe, before seeing another hammer as he smiled a bit, slowly grabbing it as he sees a few students were all that stood in his way now, huffing lightly as he notices a weak board, smiling a bit behind his paper bag before bashing the board with the hammer, quickly hiding behind a table as the Student turns around, before getting instantly destroyed by a flying bucket, falling to the ground with a thud as the other student hissed in surprise, clicking and hissing as it rushes over, looking around, glancing and getting it's head smashed in by Mono's hammer, the other grunting and snorting as he begins to drag it around, moving further and further down the hallway, jumping back when another student hops down from a locker, and instantly got it's head bashed in when it tried to lunge at him, Mono huffing and snorting as he keeps moving down, with Tike following suit as he squeaks quietly, Mono huffing as he keeps going down further and further, seeing another student jumping on down and rushing at him, he bashed it's head to the side, making it shatter and crash into the locker as it staggers about, before falling down with a thud, he'd glanced over and quickly swung it around again, taking out an student that tried to sneak up on him, huffing as he keeps moving down, passing by a door as he glanced to the name of it "entrance to basement." along with seeing what looked like Imp's scarf on the ground, huffing as he squints slightly, before he keeps moving further and further, quickly turning around as one of the locker's doors swung open, with a student making a scary motion before it gets bonked on the head, falling down in a sitting down manner before flopping onto it's back, quickly turning around as he sees another running at him from behind a overturned locker, though it didn't get the chance to attack him as he slammed the hammer right onto it when it lunged, ending it instantly.

----

Another student came crawling out of a broken window in the door that lead to the basement, hissing and lunging forwards before it gets bashed to the ground with one swing from the hammer, Mono grunting and huffing lightly as he backs up further, seeing another one running around the corner before it gets bashed in by the hammer as well, Mono grunting and huffing as he looks around, keeping an sharp eye on out for anyone else, before looking over as he noticed a shadow looming behind him, quickly jumping back as the student missed it's pounce, growling and hissing before it looks over, and yelps as it's head gets shattered, Mono huffing and grunting before he dodges another student that showed up out of another locker, though that one also gets shattered, grunting as he backs up "HOW MANY MORE OF YOU ANNOYING LITTLE SHITS ARE OUT THERE?!" he called out, grunting before seeing 3 more popping out of the lockers, they all attempting to rush at him, before Mono grunts and rams the hammer right into all three of them, succeeding in killing two of them, but having the other one getting a mild concussion, hissing as it looks up, before getting it's head stomped open, Mono grunting and huffing as he backs up further again, huffing as Tike stood close by him, trembling slightly as he was getting a bit tired, but he was so close now to where his friend was, he had to keep pushing forwards, for her sake. grunting lightly as he starts to back up further and further, thinking that the danger had passed, before quickly looking over as a student missed a jump on him as it crashed right to the wall, hissing before it gets bonked on the head, the other grunting as he backs up again, huffing and grumbling before he keeps moving forward, shattering another bully's head clean off as it rolled around, mono using it like a gold ball as he swats it, the head bashing into another student as it staggers around, before falling with a thud as he moves past it, getting closer to the boy's bathroom, gripping on his hammer.

Mono grunts lightly, huffing as he keeps moving, before stopping as he pressed on a board, seeing an student popping up hissing before it blinks and turns around, instantly getting destroyed by a bucket as Mono and tike ducked out of the way, watching the sentient doll like creature crashing against the locker, shattered to a bunch of pieces as he huffs "ouch." he said blankly, snorting lightly before they arrived in the bathroom, freezing with anger as he sees two students giggling and having fun while Six was hanging upside down, tied to her feet, Mono glaring as he grips tightly on the hammer, dragging it further and further as he growled and instantly rammed it right onto one of the students, the other bully glancing over before it yelps as Mono rams the hammer right into it's body, and bashing it against the wood repeatedly with the hammer until it shattered apart, at that moment the wooden beams gave away as well due to how much force he'd just used, glancing over as Six fell right to the ground, quickly dropping his hammer as he rushed on towards her, blinking in a worried manner as he whines softly "S...six...?" he called out, gently nudging her "h...hey.... you okay...?" he said, jumping back when she twitched, groaning as she looked around, trembling slightly before she turned around when mono called out again, backing up and flinching as Mono stares, gently holding his hand out "h...hey.." he said quietly, six trembling slightly before she gently took his hand, stumbling slightly as mono helped her up, almost falling as he caught her, seeing that there was a bad bruise on her hand like she had been stepped on, and there were three new cuts on her face, one on her mouth on the upper lip, and the other scar on the left side of her cheek, while the third one was on her bottom lip, and another minor cut near her nose and chin.

"m....m....mono....?" she asked, trembling still as she couldn't walk that well yet, Mono nodded slightly, smiling a bit "yeah... it's me." he said, before he yelps as she hugged him tightly, Mono blinking rapidly before he smiles a bit behind his paper bag, gently hugging her back, he noticed she was trembling further and further, and felt something wet on his shoulder, she was crying.... Mono patted his friend's back, humming softly to six "it's okay.... it's alright... they're gone now." he said, gently shushing her as she trembled further "i... i thought.. i...." she hiccups slightly, Mono comforting her "it's alright now.... im here." he said, huffing quietly as he looked around, before he noticed she was staring right at the door that lead to the basement, Mono huffs softly, gently patting her "that's where they took bud, right?" he asked, to which she nodded slightly, huffing for a moment as mono pulls out the piece of sausage from his coat, handing it to her "here. who knows how long you've been up there like that" he said, as Six glanced over and instantly starting munching down on the meat like crazy as Mono huffs softly, watching her eat for a moment as he looks around, noticing that her gloves were on the ground, huffing for a moment before grabbing them, glancing on over as Six had already finished eating the meat, sticking her tongue out before she blinks and looks over when the other handed her some black colored gloves, the other glancing to them "to uh... cover your hands..." mono said, with six perking up "o,,,,oh,,,! t,,,thank you" she said, putting them on as she huffs, nodding before she points up ahead behind mono "he's further down." she said, huffing for a moment as Mono nodded slightly, before he brings Tike on out, motioning him to wait here "wait here for us, okay? we'll be right back." he said, the nome squeaking before nodding slightly, just sitting on down as Six huffs lightly "where did he get the clothes?" she asked, Mono blinking as he shrugs, looking at her "it's a long story. you wouldn't believe what i went through trying to get here." he said, huffing lightly before pulling on out his axe as he hears some odd noises back out the bathroom door, squinting slightly before he grunts "of course.... some of those must be from the lunch area..."

He said, as before he was about to go out, he blinks as six wobbled slightly, holding onto him again as he blinks, looking over as she trembled a bit "six...? you okay?" he asked, the other looking over, and nodded slightly "you uh... gonna let go?" he asked, the other frowning softly "j....just a few more minutes..." she said, her legs still shaking as Mono frowns softly, gently patting her head "yeah... i understand." he said, huffing quietly as he looks at her for a moment, thinking to himself "what did they do to you....?" he asked, with the other huffing "they were just. bullies. messing around trying to get a rise out of me... they messed me up but i didn't give them what they want." she said, shaking a bit still as Mono sighs softly "i found your necklace and flower... but they messed it up... but I did make sure your necklace was okay!" he said, with six frowning slightly as she sighs, "oh...." she said, sniffling slightly before perking up at her necklace being okay, when he placed it on her, she grins lightly, before she huffs, rubbing her arms "why is it starting to get cold here...?" she said quietly, snorting a bit as Mono frowns, he was more prepared for the elements, unlike six was... but he did know of an tailor somewhere outside the school as he looks at her, gently patting her head "if we find a clothing store outside of here, i'll look for something to have you wear, how does that sound?" he said, as six blinked slightly, smiling a bit as she tightened the hug "really...?" she asked, with the other huffing a bit "of course. what are friends for right?" he said, with six blinking, her smile growing slightly "yeah... friends..." she said, almost sounding a bit sad by that, frowning a bit before she freezes when the sounds of thunder were heard "guess that storm's starting now..." Mono said, huffing lightly as Six trembled slightly, the other looking over as he pats her head "you scared of storms?" he asked, to which the other nodded slightly "yeah... i..i am." she said, frowning lightly before Mono sighed softly, hugging her for a moment "it's alright. as long as we're together, no nightmare is scary." he said, smiling a bit again behind his paper bag as Six blinks, smiling back as she sighs "i... guess so yeah... i...i think im okay now" she said, letting go as she wobbled around slightly, before eventually she balanced herself perfectly, with Mono nodding "nice.... so ya ready to go?" he asked, with the other nodding back "yeah... let's get this over with" she said, with Mono nodding out as he grips on his axe "let's go beat up some 'kids'."

He said, huffing as he and six walked on out of the bathroom, the other instantly hiding behind him as Mono growled softly, glaring as a small number of the students were there a few feet away from them, Mono putting his arm out in a protective manner as he glared slightly, gripping on his axe as the students hissed slightly, all of them coming closer, with one of them lunging before it gets destroyed by mono's axe, another one attempting to lunge at him before it gets grabbed by the neck by six, the other pinning it down, before mono slams the axe right against it's head, making it shatter apart, the other students snarled and hissed, all of them about ready to rush at them to tear the two apart, before the door swings open, the students turning around before they shrieked as they all got grabbed by a slightly large hand, before dragging them all inside the darkness, the students shrieking and yelling as the sounds of their entire bodies getting shattered could be heard, Mono and six blinking slightly as they were both frozen slightly as the noises kept going until it was quiet again, the two looking at one another, before Mono huffs "....we have to go down there anyway..." he said, with six huffing "yeah.... i know." she said, huffing lightly as Mono grumbles softly "the longer we stay in this school the more annoyed im gonna get.." he said quietly to himself, as he and six entered the basement down the stairs, seeing the remains of the bullies and such everywhere, before they hear footsteps, the two quickly hiding underneath a hole with a wooden bridge above it, hearing heavy footsteps slightly as they were both keeping quiet as the footsteps got heavier, an low growling sound echoed a bit before whatever was making the footsteps snorted and growled, turning on around and walking off away, the two waited until it was silent before climbing on back up, and started to explore the basement, looking for anything that could help them for looking around for Bud, not aware of an nasty surprise waiting for them at the end of it all, but that my friends... is for another day.

Chapter Text

Mono huffs lightly as he and six kept looking around for their nome friend in the basement, The other huffing lightly before he peeks around a corner, huffing and grumbling lightly as six peeks out as well “do you see anything?” She asked, with Mono huffing softly “no not really…” he said, crossing his arms for a moment before he walks on out, squinting behind his paper bag as he huffs “if only we had some sort of light…” he said, huffing as they keep looking around, Mono’s ears ringing slightly as he raises his eyebrows, looking around further “do you hear that…?” He asked, with six blinking as she looks around, before faintly hearing the noise too “yeah… sounds like one of those TV’s again… let’s NOT go towards it this time, okay?” She said, with Mono huffing “that’s a good plan… hopefully.” He said, huffing lightly as he keeps walking further with his friend, the two turning around another corner, seeing remains of shattered apart bullies and students everywhere, with some even on display as makeshift scarecrows, mono huffs lightly as he stared, backing up slightly before he grunts “you’ve seen this type of stuff before?” He asked six, with the other nodding “yeah. One time anyway… it was at the mainland, the closed off area of the pale city." she stated, with Mono blinking slightly as he raises an eyebrow underneath his mask "i...think I heard about that place. only the uh... strongest were allowed there. no kids. or anything..." he said, with six nodding as she huffs, looking away for a moment "The... survivors there used a whole lot of stuff to keep outsiders out…” she said, huffing as Mono blinked “dang… I would not like to meet those people.” He said, huffing lightly as six sighed “same here…” she said, the two walking further before Mono stops, noticing a letter as he picks it on up “what does it say?”

Six asked, Mono huffing as he shrugs, reading through it “it’s talking about the small diary of one of the students here. Must be when the infection happened at the school, judging by how frantic and scared the writing it.” He said, snorting lightly as he keeps reading it over and over, humming lightly “to anyone who finds these letters scattered around, my name is not important, as I fear it won’t matter anymore.” The letter starts off as mono huffs, reading it further “the school is now compromised. I can hear everyone up there. Screaming.” He pauses for a moment, frowning a bit as he think he knows the kid’s handwriting, it was someone who always kept to themselves, he and that kid barely spoke but he was an artist, and another outcast like how he was “the kids were Crying, sometimes I heard one of them even laughing as the whole place was in chaos. The staff DoNt know what to do, me and a handful of other students were very lucky enough to even be alive right now. All we suffered were a few scratches, while I got an bite on my arm, the nurse is checking it out now, if it’s infected, than we’re done for. What kind of person would bite you and have an infection suddenly pop up?” mono frowns for a moment, sighing a bit as he puts the note in his pocket “the kid didn’t know about the walkers.” Six said, with Mono nodding “possibly. Either that or they didn’t have a name for them yet.” He said, huffing as he looks around further “we should keep an eye out for more of them, maybe they’ll lead us to Bud if we’re lucky enough.” He said, with six nodding at him as she crossed her arms, huffing softly “sounds like a good idea.”

She said, huffing for a moment as the two kept on walking. Mono looking around while they walked, stopping for another moment when he thought he saw something, keeping six close to him as the two stared, seeing a few bullies wandering about, having chains and such around their bodies, they were almost in a panicked and agitated state, looking around further as they waddled together. Six taking notice of seeing old furniture everywhere “must be where they stored the old stuff…” she said, Mono huffing “yeah but it doesn’t explain why these things are down here too… unless..” he stops for a moment when the floor shook slightly, him and six hiding further in the shadows as they noticed the chained together students seemed to be more scared than before, running around before something large and such entered into view, looking slightly larger than the teacher did, having ragged messy stained clothes on it, torn apart jeans, blood stained shoes, an big green coat, messy gray hair, wearing orange goggles and having an odd mask piece over it’s entire mouth, and wearing a green head wrap, looking like a homeless person at first, before seeing that there were traits of the infection on the creature, having red like spikes on it’s shoulders and elbows, odd black cracks around the pale skin like parts of it’s body, and an single extra eye right on it’s neck, this was the mutated humanoid known as the dweller, having been mutated off of an homeless person, the reason why it looks so humanoid compared to the others is due to how frail those types of person were, usually tricking survivors and such into thinking that the dweller was also an fellow survivor, before of course the obvious happens.

It growled lightly, stomping on down and grabbing the porcelain dolls as they thrashed around, hissing and whimpering before they all get crushed into a little ball, grunting and snorting lightly before it tosses the makeshift ball away, groaning and hissing as it turns around and lumbers off, the footsteps echoing with occasional thuds as the two peek on out of the hiding place, Mono huffing “that… was new.” He said, blinking slightly as six nods back “yeah… haven’t seen that thing before…” she said, watching mono as he looked around further, at first stopping as he perks up and finds something interesting, an Indian chief looking hat as he hums, overlooking it as he smiles, placing it in his bag "another one for the collection... maybe me and six can recite some Native American play or something" he said, he felt a bit more connected with the newest hat he found since he was also part Native American, six didn't notice the new prop he had found though as they kept looking around, the young boy again finding another one of those notes that were left by the same student that seemly got bit by a walker as Mono raises an eyebrow, grabbing and looking it over “hey six! found another one of those notes.” He called out, with the other nodding “okay! But keep quiet!” She whispered loudly as she went on over, looking over the other’s shoulder as he started reading “the noises and screams died down an day later. But things were still scary. The teacher hasn’t come down and gave the rest of the staff the all clear. Some of the students were more sick and weak than usual. Those scratches were really messed up, most of us are thinking that we got attacked by the monsters. The bad people out there.” He frowns slightly as he pauses for a moment, huffing softly before he shakes his head and keeps on reading the letter, six frowning lightly as she pondered for a moment.

”some of the staff had been going up to see if it’s all safe. But they haven’t came back down yet. At one point the lunch lady went up there herself, she hasn’t come back since. It’s been 5 days now, and my bite hasn’t gotten any BEtter, I keep hearing things in my head, seeing stuff that isn’t there. Getting scared by a fly of all things. Even now as I’m writing this. I feel so afraid. Like whatever is in this bite is doing something to me.” He pauses further, frowning a bit as he rubs his forehead, Mono sighing lightly as he keeps reading, though a bit more upset when he realized what might of been happening “I blacked out a couple of times, but I’ve been doing fairly well as of now. The nurse finally brought down the first aid kit, when we all asked her what was happening upstairs. She just told it it wasn’t safe anymore. That was when we found out that the rest of the staff got killed. Only she, the teacher, and the principal were left. Our parents still haven’t come back to pick us up. We want to Go home.” He stops reading as he was at the end of the letter, frowning for a moment As he rubs his Temples “he must of been suffering From the effects of the walker venom in the bite” six states, with mono nodding “yeah… most likely…. I have a bad feeling I know what might of happened to him.” He said, huffing softly before they kept moving, making sure that six was still with him as they keep on walking in the darkness of the basement, mono huffing lightly as he hears that odd ringing again, though for once not paying any mind to it, more focused on finding Imp more than anything “we need some light here… wish we had a flashlight.”

Six said, huffing lightly as Mono keeps looking around, the other humming lightly "do you see anything...?" six asks as Mono huffs lightly "no.... it's too dark to see." he said, huffing lightly as he bumps into something brown as he backs up slightly, noticing that it was a door, and seeing that there was a small gap between the door "maybe we can look for something through that hole" he said, squeezing through the door as six followed suit, the two looking around the odd room before he noticed something silver and shiny “oh…! Look!” He said, pointing as six glanced over “it might be a lighter! I’ll go get it” he said, quickly walking over as six glanced over, noticing the object that the lighter was on, before her eyes widened when she noticed two antennas on it “WAIT MONO THAT’S A TV-“ she called out, before they both suffered from the TV turning itself on, and that odd headache mono started having returned again as he winched and whines, staggering slightly as he clutched his head, groaning and grunting as he glanced over, seeing six was also affected by it to some degree. Mono grunting and hissing lightly as he staggers around, groaning and coughing lightly as the pain got worst and worst “I…ugh… s…stop.” He tried to say, winching as he felt black particles falling off him, like the TV was absorbing his essence the more he tried to resist the urge to investigate it. Hissing and grunting as he slowly staggers on over, reaching an hand out as he still tries to fight it, but that headache was getting more and more painful he couldn’t bare it.

----

He places his hand right on the TV screen, groaning and huffing as he felt the pain dying down slightly as he began to tune into the TV’s frequency as he felt the odd noises being imported right into his mind, grunting As he failed a few times this time more on purpose as he wanted to get out of this situation and keep moving, no matter how much pain he’s being in right now. Groaning and hissing as he tried to move his hand, the pain in his head getting worst and worst before he finally tuned into the TV as he found himself once again in the odd and Darkened up hallway, Mono hissing lightly as he backs up, trying this time to go backwards, wanting to get as far away as possible now before he winched, realizing that he couldn’t get out of the TV until he made it at least a little bit more closer to the door, grunting and huffing before he keeps walking forward this time, not bothering to run, he didn’t want to get anywhere near that door for the time being, waiting for six to pull him on out as he keeps walking further and further, getting more closer to the end as he felt some sort of voice in his head, urging him to go faster and faster as he grunted, not listening to it as he kept walking, though more slowly, before finally he was pulled right on out of the TV thanks to six, Mono glitching again as both he and six fell to the ground slightly as Mono groaned quietly, glitching almost as the odd glow from the TV escaped out of it, and entered right into Mono, being absorbed into his essence as Six staggers up slightly, quickly going over to him as she shook him “m..mono?” She called out, with the other groaning softly as he rubs his forehead “o…ow…”

he said quietly, huffing for a moment as he gets up, staggering a bit “I’m… im okay…” he said, coughing and grunting as he winched slightly, stumbling as he placed his hand on the top of the TV, huffing and grunting as he shakes his own head, grumbling softly before he picks up the Lighter, flicking it on as he looks around the room they were in a bit more clearer now, though still dazed from that headache as he grunted quietly, stumbling back slightly. “You sure your okay…?” Six asked, worried for him as Mono nodded “y..yeah I’m okay… just gotta take it easy for a bit” he said, huffing lightly as he looks around, before he felt like he stepped on something, glancing down to find another sheet of paper “another one… I feel like this is getting a bit too easy to find them…” he said, huffing as he picks it up, six frowning lightly “are you sure you should be reading when your still dazed?” She said, with Mono huffing as he nods slightly “yeah I’m okay… I’m okay.” he said, huffing softly for a moment before six blinks slightly, sighing as she lets him read it. “It’s been a few weeks since my last letted. It’s been getting harder to stay focus. There are only a handful of us left now. The teacher apparently ‘fixed’ us all up. All I see are mindless children that are made out of dolls.” He blinks for a moment, seeing the writing got a bit more bolder and scratchy slightly as he keeps reading “She turned them into dolls. Those who still had their personality were… ‘disposed’ of. We’re still in the basement… all the staff are gone. We have no idea what happened to the principal. And we’re all scared. I keep seeing myself as one of those things. My Skin’s getting pale. My eyes are losing color. And these odd silts are appearing everywhere on me. And my bite. It’s getting worst and worst.”

He freezes slightly, frowning lightly as he stopped reading for a moment, frowning further before sighing "some of those kids keep harassing us. the ones that the teacher 'fixed' I took care of them. I've been getting stronger for some reason despite feeling weaker every day. maybe it's because they're made out of dolls. that's why they're so easy to break apart like nothing." he huffs slightly, shaking his head again as he keeps reading “i rarely eat the veggies we find, having more and more cravings for meat. The only one of the staff that's left is the lunch lady. Maybe she can help us. We’re all starving… but how are we gonna get her to come down when we aren't even allowed up?... ugh. I'm so hungry.” the note ended there, Mono shaking a bit in disgust as he grunts, shaking his head “usually it takes place over-night or two days at the most to be fully infected, but for nearly a full month?” She said, mono huffing “it must of been still developing it’s venom. Or it’s an older generation of them.” He said, six huffing as she nodded “probably… can you see a way out of here?” she said, Mono huffing softly as he looks around further, before spying another hole at the end of the wall "yeah, come on." he said, huffing quietly before he and the other went on over, squeezing through the hole as they find themselves in a narrow hallway, seeing more remains of students and such lying everywhere as Mono huffs lightly, looking around as they walked down the hall, six blinking for a moment as they keep walking. Mono looking down at one of the dead student remains as he kicked it lightly "there's a lot of these around here... I wonder if they're from the lunch room..." he said quietly, huffing for a small moment as they keep walking, turning around another corner before Mono freezes slightly and motions the other to stop, pointing up ahead as she glanced over, raising an eyebrow.

An huge hole was seen on the ground as the Dweller could be seen, lumbering around it as it gurgles and grunts, dragging something before opening up a door, placing the huge bag down as it drops down some stairs, grumbling and snorting before it closes up the door, and starts pacing around slightly, clicking and checking some stuff in the room. Mono and Six glancing over noticing an elevator that could possibly take them to another level of the basement, mono perking up as he gets a feeling that it’ll have them be closer to where Bud might be, before huffing in annoyance as he realized something. That thing was standing in between them and their way to get Bud, huffing quietly as he thinks to himself, with six whispering something and pointing upwards “look…” she said quietly, with mono glancing over as he sees four large looking chandeliers that were entirely on the ceiling, but seemly connected to something, perhaps a lever of some kind. as six was wondering what to do, mono perks up suddenly, getting an idea “hm… I think I have an idea… we can unhook those things. And if we’re lucky, one of them should be able to knock that thing right into that hole.” He said, smiling slightly as six perks up, smiling back and nodding “y…yeah. I like that.” She said, huffing as she and him looked around “ya ready?” Mono asked her, six huffing softly as she nods “yeah. Let’s do it” she said, the two nodding as they snuck on by in the shadows, walking off some small stairs as mono noticed an rope connected to a lever and to the chandelier, huffing as he glanced over, seeing the Dweller was nearing the hole as it keeps looking around. mono quickly undoing the rope and turning on the lever as it falls, swinging and slamming straight into the dweller as it lets out a unworldly scream and shriek, staggering back as it roars loudly, wailing a bit as blood leaked on out of it’s body, mono and six both grinning when they saw that it would be affected by that, before they both yelped and ran out as the dweller grabbed the remains of the chandelier, and tore it off the ceiling.

The two yelped as they saw the chandelier getting slammed on down onto where the first platform was that had the lever, the Dweller growling and hissing as it looks around further, clicking and hissing as the spikes on it’s body started glowing and pulsing slightly as it looks around, growling and roaring as mono and six stayed in the shadows, slowly going to the second platform as they both saw the other’s back was turned to them. Being as quiet as he can try to be, he unhooks the rope and turns on the lever, the second chandelier falling on down and ramming right into the dweller’s back, the other giving out a loud yowl and shrill, falling down as the chandelier falls right off, and crashing completely into it’s back, shards of glass and such everywhere in it’s body and such as it growled and snarled, twitching for a moment, Mono and Six thinking that they already killed it, before they shrieked as it suddenly erupts back up, slamming it’s entire back right onto the second platform, causing the two to be sent flying as Mono yelps and lands against the wall, while Six landed against the third platform, groaning and hissing as she glanced over, before her eyes widened slightly, Mono groaning as he staggers up, holding his arm for a moment before yelping as he backs up, The Dweller snarling and hissing as it’s spikes started pulsing and glowing more, it’s body looking less and less human like. Mono yelps as he dodged another hard smack and began to run. It begins to chase after mono as it staggers about, trying to slam it’s hands down as mono rolled and jumped away from every attempt, Six trying to unhook the rope and to turn on the lever as the dweller was chasing around Mono, roaring and snarling as it charged forwards, mono quickly running to the right as it bashed itself right against the wall, huffing as it staggers back and snarls, lunging right at mono as he was stuck in a corner.

The third chandelier was plunged right onto it’s ribs roughly as the dweller shrieks out in agony, crashing against the wall as it broke apart the narrow hallway when it crashed, twitching and groaning as the hallway was a lot more wider now than narrow. blood and such splattered on the walls and leaking out of the dweller as it twitches in pain, Mono panting slightly as he noticed something else was on it, the entire third platform as he got worried, looking around before seeing six was okay, giving him a thumbs up he gave her a thumbs up back, before glancing over as the dweller was getting up further, it’s body twisting and shifting as it growled and snarled, blood leaking out of it’s body as it’s teeth were shown, all jagged and exposed as it growled and snarled, turning around as it was on all on fours now, coughing and hissing as smoke came out of it, it’s spikes bigger and sharper now, it’s clothing more torn apart due to the damage and the changes it was going through right now. Mono backs up as it groans and hissed, slowly staggering as it was going towards him but in a tired and exhausted state, Mono yelping as he started running to the last platform as six was already on it, trying to get it off as he climbed right onto it, glancing over as the Dweller was crawling towards them and groaning in a pained state of anger. “How did you do it?!” Mono called out to six as she struggles to unhook the thing “I-I just used a pipe and forced it to turn up! I didn’t expect to have half the floor be chucked at that thing too!” She said, winching as mono helped her take the rope off. Before they were both trying to turn the latch on as the dweller got closer and closer, letting out a low and distorted growl as it was right on top of the hole as it stopped when it saw the two turned the latch on, slowly looking up before it roars loudly as the last chandelier Rams onto it’s spine, shrieking as it falls down the hole, it’s roars echoing and shrieking as eventually the two heard a loud crash and a thud after 3 minutes of the dweller shrieking out, as both mono and six panted and huffed, backing up slightly as they both slumped down against the elevator doors.

----

Mono huffs lightly as he rubs the back of his head, looking at Six for a moment as she huffs too, glancing back as she pats his shoulder "w...well.... we're... we're still alive.... so that's a start." she said, Mono huffing lightly as he nods back, rubbing his forehead "y...yeah that's true..." he said, huffing lightly as he gets on up, shaking his head before pressing the button as the doors on the elevator opened on up "hopefully... this will lead us to where they're keeping Bud..." he said, huffing lightly as both he and six went right into the elevator, stumbling a bit as it lowers them down to the next floor, Mono huffing softly as he grunts lightly, rubbing the back of his head as he huffs "god i can't wait to be out of here..." he said, with six nodding back in approval to him "oh yeah... same" she said, huffing slightly as she tried to keep herself from yawning "god im tired...." she said, grunting quietly as Mono rubs his eyes behind his paper bag, huffing softly "y...yeah... me too... i.." he rubs his forehead on his mask, yawning a tiny bit "god i haven't slept in ages..." he said, rubbing his forehead "when was the last time you actually got sleep...?" she asked, Mono huffing as he ponders on that for a moment, shrugging "i honestly don't know... hard to keep track of it when the world you know it is. now an nightmare every single day." he stated, as Six chuckled softly "eh... yeah your right on that one too..." she said, rubbing her forehead as she yawns "i can't even remember when i actually fell asleep... couldn't even do that when the hunter was doing it's thing with the creatures it caught." she said, huffing lightly "made it's own taxidermy like family, it was disgusting"

she said, with mono blinking as he frowned, knowing what she was talking about, he and Bud saw that too when they were looking for her in the hunter's cabin when she had run off from mono after their initial meeting because she wanted to play tag. He huffs softly, smiling a bit behind his mask before he rubs the back of his own head, getting on up as the doors to the elevator finally opened, the two walking out and seeing the same hole as before, looking down it as they see the twisted malformed broken body of the dweller all the way at the bottom, where nearby walkers with mud on their bodies and skin were eagerly feasting upon the corpse. Six makes a disgusted expression with her face, stepping back slightly as Mono backs up too, huffing lightly as he gently holds six's hand "come on... we don't need to see this." he said quietly, with the other nodding slightly as they went away from the hole, looking around as Mono used the lighter at times to get a clearer picture with where they were going. The two glancing around their shoulders as they keep walking, afraid of what would pop on out against them. The young boy glancing on around as he and six looked around a corner, seeing an small row of lockers as he blinks, huffing as they looked around while walking through the hallway, Mono huffing lightly as six stuck close to him this time, not wanting to get kidnapped again by those students and bullies as she gulps slightly, Mono gently holding six's hand as they keep walking, glancing over as he noticed one of the lockers was moving around slightly, raising an eyebrow as he walks closer and closer, before six drags him back when it suddenly slams on down, a random Bully on the locker hissed and snarled, with the entire upper half and such of it's face missing, as another showed up and another student, having an similar situation where they were surrounded again, only this time mono was with six.

Mono had his pipe with him, gripping on it as he jabs it onto one of the bullies, shattering part of the head, and swatting the legs off of another one, before he jams it into one more, the Student staggering as it falls to the ground, Mono huffing, puffing, grunting and hissing as he then pulls out his axe, keeping it close as the rest of the bullies shrieked and charged on in, one of them getting quickly smashed in the head with mono's axe, the other staggering and falling down, Six grapples with one of them, grabbing it by the neck and slamming it down hard as it thrashes about, hissing and snarling before it's head gets destroyed by Mono's axe slamming on down onto it. three other students tried to get to them, though with swift thinking and their speed, they were able to outsmart them, Mono smashing one against the head with his axe, and six having two of them crash their heads into eachother, only the main bully was left that had caused the locker to go down, it hissed and snarled slightly, backing up before it actually runs on off, whimpering as Mono huffs and grunts, putting his axe away onto his back as he huffs "it's running...? that's a start." he said, huffing lightly as Six shakes her head, stumbling a bit as Mono glanced over, instantly worried "hey? you okay?" he asked, helping her keep balanced as she nodded "Y...yeah I am just... trying to not get too tired.. still kinda woozy from being upside down for who knows how long..." she said, stumbling a bit before she gets her balance settled "come on... let's go follow it. see if it'll lead us to where bud is."

She said, Mono blinking behind his paper bag as he nods slightly, walking on up ahead with her as they make it through the rest of the hallway with little trouble in their way, mono backing up slightly as he looks up ahead, unaware of six rubbing her arm slightly as she frowns a bit, shaking a bit as she shakes her head, pulling her sleeve over as she grunts and kept walking forward with mono, gently holding his hand as they kept walking, mono glancing back as he noticed she seemed a bit on edge, and her arm was shaking slightly “you… okay? Is your arm alright?” He said, with Six perking up as she smiled nervously, nodding slightly as she twirled her hair a bit with her free hand, Mono noticed that her hair was seemly longer than she normally would want it, and also of course it was longer than he remembered it being, shoulder length now instead of short and messy, perhaps she had them tied in something that made it look shorter but now he could see the slightly long hair "wasn't your hair shorter?" he asked, with Six blinking "oh... oh damn it." she huffs quietly, frowning as she crosses her arms "they must of fell out when i was being dragged by those students..." she said, huffing quietly as Mono frowns a bit behind his mask "if we find a barbershop, i could cut your hair for you if you want" he said, with Six shaking her head "no, i'd rather cut it when we're out of this city." she said, Mono blinking as he nodded slightly "alright... alright, let's keep going then."

He said, the other nodding as they keep on moving, still going in the same direction that they saw that the student went forward at one point, huffing softly as Mono kept looking around as they found yet another letter once more, Mono looking over it as he huffs, frowning a bit underneath his mask "what does it say?" six asked, Mono glancing on over as he shrugs slightly, huffing for another moment as he starts reading it, frowning slightly "im the only one left now." he started to read it, already getting an eerie feeling "we were so hungry. the lunch lady tried to help, but she had an accident, we couldn't help ourselves to wait so we went up there. the teacher found us. she made me punish them. it's okay now because she letted me eat, but i'm still hungry. i have all these extra eyes around me now, the teacher said that wasn't acceptable. she forced me to close them up with stitches, it hurts but i don't care, she lets me eat the bad children now. i don't feel tired anymore, i just feel hungrier every day. i get stronger and faster, but the hunger never ends." he trembled slightly as he keeps reading the letter, huffing quietly "my skin's becoming harder but messy. and my teeth tore out my lips, but that doesn't stop me. my eyes are blurry now, i can't see but i can still smell. the teacher lets me eat the bad students, it's not enough. it's never enough, hungry. hungry. HUNGRY." the note ended there, Mono staring slightly as he grunts softly, taking a breather as he grips the letter for a moment, Six blinking as she gulps slightly "that... sounds a lot more creepier. the kid was already experiencing the full effects but he was still active enough to keep writing?"

she said, blinking as she looked over at Mono, noticing that he was a lot more quiet "you okay...?" she asked, the other glancing over completely fine posture wise as he nodded "yeah." he said, putting the last letter and the other letters he found into a trash can, and lighting them up with the lighter, backing up for a moment as he huffs quietly, putting his hands in his pockets as he rubs his own forehead, frowning a tiny bit before they heard a faint familiar noise from a voice "bubba?" the small child like voice echoed slightly as Mono and six perked up "that's the nickname  Bud gave you i think...." six said, perking up as Mono's eyes brightened behind his mask as the two quickly started running throughout the rest of the hallway, before six realized something, Bud didn’t talk… who was that? And wait.. how did she even know that bud gave mono a nickname? Her mind was racing slightly, rubbing her forehead before she kept following mono in the basement, arriving at the end after going down a few sets of stairs as they both shoved open a door, arriving in a much more clearer and highly lit room, and seeing…. Mono froze a bit, seeing the body of their nome friend torn apart, like they were eaten alive, Six froze too, covering her mouth, Mono trembling slightly before he hears a small whimper, turning around and seeing someone in a cage just sitting in the table with his legs crossed, The boy perking up and grinning slightly as he waved happily at them. They both stared as Mono and six were filled with surprise, she quickly ran up to him, tearing off the cage door with mono helping, the boy climbing on out of it as he looks at the two of them, with six being the first to ask him something, “are… are you okay?" she said and asked, with Imp giggling and hugging her, Mono blinking as he sighs in relief, seems like the kid was okay, but why was he here and why bud was dead…? Why were they gonna kill him in the first place when they took bud? To give him a false sense of hope? He notices the stitches around the poor kid’s face, going on over and patting his head "you okay little fella? they didn't hurt you did they?" he said, as Imp shakes his head, smiling brightly, he and six would notice that the kid had messy clothing on, like he just escaped from a Asylum very odd.... and his hair was covering his eyes, with bandages around his arms and legs, freckles on his pale like skin, and having an red scarf on him, along with a name tag “SUBJECT IMP.” Mono reads it, blinking as he looks up “Imp huh…? That’s your name kid?” He asked, with the other nodding “why are you wearing this gown..?” He said, with Imp suddenly freezing up, trembling even as he whines, clutching his head, mono perking up and instantly hugging the kid “hey hey hey it’s okay… it’s okay…” he said, huffing softly as the boy calmed down, with six frowning softly as she rubs her forehead “Bubba promises to… Keep Imp safe..?” He spoke, but very quietly, almost as quiet as six was, with Mono frowning softly “…yeah kid, I promise. Don’t worry.” He said, rubbing the kid’s head “can we go now…?” Six asked, with mono sighing as he looks back at bud’s body, and then back at her “yeah.”

----

Either way, now that they were all back together… kinda. Mono buried Bud in some nearby dirt, even making a makeshift cross for him, sighing softly as he rubs his forehead, it was time to head on back to the bathroom where hopefully Tike was still waiting for them, Mono huffing softly as he smiled for a moment underneath his bag, before looking around as he suddenly froze "wait.... when i found you six, there were two of those students around here... but why is the entire room empty? and this kid is perfectly unharmed." he said, before the three heard an little child like chitter, Mono quickly turning around as the student from before that evaded them was now here, clicking and hissing as Mono stood in between it and six and imp, keeping the two behind him in a protective manner, huffing as he pulls on out his axe, grunting lightly as he and the other two took a step back when another Student popped out of the shadow, with an forced open grin, while the other had an small smile on it's face, another one also popped on out of the shadows, with it's arm missing and the entire right side of it's face missing, clicking and hissing as Mono grunts, backing up "stay back." he said, hissing at the three students as he grips on his axe "or your gonna end up like your friends." he said, seeing them oddly enough not moving away that much, Mono gulping slightly before he froze when seeing an rather large, lanky and messed up looking hand pressing itself on down onto the floor, as something slightly larger than him and the students revealed itself out of the shadows.

It was a foot and 10 inches taller than Mono was, clicking and hissing as the creature looked similar to a student, but pale and skeletal and all malnourished, with it's clothing all torn and worn and stitched up, having gumless like lips, crooked and sharp teeth, odd milky white eyes like the walkers, but none of the hardened fleshly layers seen on it's body, it's skin all pale and hardened up, hissing and clicking as it twitched slightly, an odd black liquid dripping on out of it's eyes, an odd tattoo seen on it's neck that was in the shape of an lighting bolt. The three kids staring with wide eyes as they slowly stepped back, the three students froze for a moment and glanced on over, their expressions widening as they suddenly trembled a bit in fear, the Runt growling and hissing before it lets out a huge loud shriek, and that was enough to have Mono, Six, and Imp to run like hell away from the room as the Runt lets out a loud roar, instantly giving chase when the three other students also ran off in the same direction. Mono holding six and imp's hands as they all were running like no tomorrow as he looked back, freezing as he saw the large lanky creature instantly clamping it's jaws onto the third student, swallowing it down whole as it keeps chasing all of them, roaring out like an angered bear almost, Six gulped slightly as she and the other two Kept running as fast as they can, Mono putting his axe right onto his back as he kept running a bit faster now that he wasn't holding his weapon, keeping an tight hold on six and imp's hands as they kept running, the two students following behind as well as the large creature that was the runt, the result of an human child becoming something quite similar to a Walker, but with the speed of an walker, the strength of an stalker, and the durability of an tyrant, but it was it's own type of mutation, and special in that it was the only one of it's kind to ever exist, for now that is.

Imp squeaked and hissed as he almost tripped a few times, Mono making sure that he wouldn't fall behind as he and six kept running as fast as possible, the other taking a look back as she freezes when she sees the animalistic looking humanoid lunging and clamping it's jaws onto the second student, shaking it around like a rag doll before swallowing it down whole as it hissed and snarled, roaring out further as it runs further and further, using the walls to it's advantages, Mono, six and imp turning around a corner and sprinted straight towards the elevator, the three hearing the Runt crashing and letting out a angered roar, Mono kept pressing the button repeatedly, the doors opening on up as they all quickly rushed inside, Mono slamming his hand on the button as the door closed, leaving the third student trapped there as it makes a scared and a desperate whine, before it makes a loud shriek as the three heard a huge crunching like sound followed by a yelp from the student before it was quiet, Imp trembling slightly as Mono panted and huffed, shaking a bit "well... i... think we know what happened to that kid that wrote those letters...." he said, Six huffing as she lightly punched his shoulder "h...how about saving that until we get on out of here" she said, with Mono huffing as he nodded, the doors opening as he peeks on out, ushering her and imp out as they quickly started to walk off in a quickened pace, before hearing the ground shaking as the hole the dweller fell through earlier became a bit bigger as the Runt was clawing it's way through, the three kids instantly breaking off into a sprint once again.

The Runt roars on out as it scrambled on up fully from the hole, continuing the chase it was doing against the other three, Mono six and imp rushed towards the closed off door that Mono and six went through, quickly rushing into the hole and going over to the TV, all three of them pushing it straight against there as the Runt bashed into the wooden door, the door cracking slightly as it roars out in anger, continuing to bash in it's head to break the door down, the three kids backing up before Mono ushered them through another hole through the door he and six had came out of when exploring the basement, when all three of them gotten through, Mono flinched upon hearing the other door being fully broken down, the creature's loud shrieks echoing slightly as they wasted no time in running further and further when they started hearing the other door instantly being broken apart as Mono picked up Imp as he and six kept running faster and faster, nearly going beyond their normal limit when they hear the runt roaring out and giving chase again when it finally broke apart the other door, they passed by an opened up metal gate, Mono stumbling slightly as he looks around, they were almost home free! before he glanced over, noticing an latch and then looking right at the metal gate and getting an idea, putting imp down as he instantly rushed towards the latch "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" she shouted out, Mono grunting as he forced the latch on down "MAKING SURE THIS THING DOESN'T FOLLOW US!"

He said, kicking the latch as he jumps back when it comes falling down right as the Runt sprinted on all fours straight towards them, the gate slamming right onto it's neck the moment it got close enough, the creature letting out a loud shrieking bellow as it slammed itself to the ground when it was pinned on down by the gate, thrashing and shaking about, snarling and hissing as it barked and roared loudly, the three kids stepping back as Mono gulps, seeing those blank white eyes focused right onto him, like it was targeting him of all people, it didn't help that he somewhat found the other familiar to him in a way, where did he see him before...? he shakes his head, grunting and huffing as he backs up further, ushering six and imp to keep up "come on. it's not getting out of there any-time soon." he said, huffing quietly before he and the other two rushed away from the basement for good, going back to where the stairs and the entrance to the basement was as they took a few steps up, when they finally got back to the hallway where the bathroom was, Mono and six instantly slammed the door shut, the two finally sighing as they both slumped down, having a moment to reflect and relax, with Imp squeaking slightly before he perks up hearing a little chitter, glancing on over as his smile beams, seeing their nome friend tike, although now wearing the same outfit that the students and bullies were wearing, it was still his little nome friend as Imp ran on over, hugging his tiny friend as he made a happy sound, with Tike squeaking and wiggling slightly as he hugged the other back or well, something, he didn’t think this was imp but rather, believed him to be bud but freed of the nome like curse they all shared, Six and mono looking up from their spot as she smiled slightly, as did Mono, though of course it was hard to tell because of the paper bag covering his head.

After a few more moments, Mono huffs softly, stretching for a moment as he gets on up, helping Six up too "ya ready to get out of here?" he asked, to which the other nodded, smiling slightly "yeah, I am. this school... not one of my favorites." she said, huffing softly as Mono and her went on back to the bathroom, noticing that while they were gone, Tike had already got a bit of progress done, the window that was once closed was now opened, though he had to use the Mallet in order to further prop it open fully which caused it to break but at least they could all get across as Mono smiles, gently patting tike's head "nice one little pal. stay close to the kid, now, his name’s imp, he’s gonna be with us now alright?" he said, with the Nome nodding as he waddled on over and climbed up and hid in Imp's scarf, the other giggling as he patted the nome's head, before smiling brightly at mono and six as the three continued on their journey out of the school, walking across an makeshift bridge into the next department over in the school, seeing that it was more abandoned and worn down than the other areas and sections of the school. noticing an large piano tied on up to a rope from the ceiling as Mono huffs slightly, crossing his arms as he wondered on how they were gonna get out of this room, he didn't see any doors that he could see, must be an storage room, the three froze when the window they got out of suddenly closed by itself, glancing over to see no one else behind them, six gulping slightly as Imp squeaks softly, with Tike trembling a bit as Mono huffs, shaking his head "it... it was probably the wind... let's look for a way out of here, alright?" he said, walking around the room as he did noticed an door, though of course it was locked tight, and there weren't any holes he could either squeeze through nor break down, he huffs, before glancing on over to the piano and then to the rope it had before noticing another lever at the right corner of the wall, getting another idea as he went on over, Six and imp watching as they tilted their head in a bit of confusion.

----

Mono huffs softly as he starts to tune on up the latch, six and imp watching as the Piano was getting lifted on up from the ground, Mono huffing as he keeps turning and turning the latch further and further, trying to get it fully up, maybe there was a trap door underneath that they could use, before he could stop fully, the rope suddenly gave slack as the piano came crashing down right onto the floor as the whole room shook slightly, Mono stumbling back as did six and imp, blinking rapidly as Mono huffs lightly, glancing over as he sees the Piano was partly stuck onto the ground, huffing softly as he went on over and climbed onto it, running on around the keys and such, seeing the piano moving slightly before he hops up and down onto it, thinking before he smiled "if all three of us jumped onto this, we'll be able to get down from here, and hopefully we'll find an exit out of this school" he said, as they all started jumping right onto the piano as it kept moving more and more, Before Mono could think to stop and see if they could just chop apart the floor, he yelps as the piano goes down further, with all three of them in tow as it crashed into the floor again, Mono and Six and imp falling onto the boards as they all groaned, Tike poking on out of imp's scarf as he whined softly, waddling on out and having stars circling around his own head before falling on down. Mono rubbing the back of his head as he gets on off the piano, looking around before seeing an locked door, huffing as he glanced around trying to see if there was a Key lying about before he noticed one, though the problem was. there was another Bully there, pullout some insides from a frog that was dead right on the floor as the student was minding it's own business, Mono huffing as he pondered on how he was gonna get that key without being seen by that bully, before he perks on up when hearing six calling out for him "oi,,,!"

She gestured for him to hop on up, with her arms lowered and waiting for him so she could hoist him up, to which the other smiled and nodded, huffing as he goes n over, hopping up as six helped him get over the opened grate into the room, now that was settled, how was he gonna get that key without alarming the bully, he froze when he saw that the student was using the Key as a knife to carve out the insides of the frog as he gulps, grunting lightly as he shakes his head, trying to figure out a way to get pass this, before he hears the piano being played by something running across it several times, the young boy smiling slightly to himself underneath his paper bag as he figured that six had a plan, she'd distract the student to where it would be focused on the sound six was making instead of being focused on mono's movements and he'll be able to take out the student and get the key in a snap, smart thinking on her part. The student instantly snapped it’s attention from the frog to the music, dropping the key as it snarled and rushed on over, bumping into the gate that kept the other two safe from the student as it hissed and snarled, trying to reach out aimlessly to grab them, unaware of Mono sneaking on around to grab a nearby Pipe, before he slowly made his way on over to the bully, lifting up and slamming the Pipe right onto the student’s head, instantly killing it as it flops onto the ground, Mono smiling a bit behind his mask before he puts the pipe on his bag, might as well keep it around, if he ever lost his axe, at least he’ll have that around to protect six and Imp with, picking on up the key as he huffs and went back to the gate, six and Imp helping him open it up as he crawled on through, smiling slightly to mono as she and him high fived one another “great teamwork!” He said, with six smiling and nodding at him “yeah… imma be honest I didn’t think that was gonna work.” She said, Mono chuckling “what did you expect? They don’t have any brains anymore. They’d react to a pebble being tossed into the river and they’d would blindly run on into it”

He said, which caused six to let out a laugh as she giggled and snorted, trying to cover her mouth from the laughing as Imp also laughed too “what? It’s true!” Mono said, hiding back a few small chuckles that escaped his throat before they moved on, Mono placing the Key right into the lock as they entered in what was seemly another hallway like area, and near the far left corner of his vision he noticed another Student that was drawing onto the floor, Mono huffs, seeing that it was the same one that kidnapped and possibly messed up Six, he glanced on over seeing that her expression suddenly turned blank, like he couldn't tell what she was even thinking, Mono huffs as he was trying to think of how to get past this bully without alerting it, grunting as he noticed an Hammer lying on there, smiling a bit as he crouched on down, going towards it, unaware that Six was slowly making her way towards the student. Mono huffs as he carefully picks up the Hammer, grinning a bit before he blinks as imp gently tugs his shoulder "what?" he whispered quietly, before he tilted his head as he saw Imp pointing to where the bully was as he glanced on over, his eyes widening at seeing Six nearly a foot away from the bully before she suddenly pounced right onto the porcelain doll looking child, the kid shrieking as it thrashed around a bit, Six gripping it's head with her nails as she bashed it repeatedly against the floor before cracking and shattering the head in a instant with one final slam as the Student went limp, black dust oozing on out of the body as Six slowly glanced on over with an blank stare, Mono still having the Hammer in hand as he stared with his eyes widen, noticing her Pink eyes being focused right into a silt almost before she glanced on back to the dead Bully, she slowly stood on up, staring down with an almost satisfied expression on her face in an almost sadistic like manner, before shaking her head a bit, glancing on over back to Mono as she makes his way back over to him and Imp "you... you uh... okay...?" Mono asked, Six staring at him blankly before slowly nodding her head at him

"y...you uh... sure....?" he asked, as the other nodded back again with a straight face "yes." she said, glaring at the headless body of the student "that was the one that messed up my hand and arm. he and i are even now." she said, huffing softly as she opened on up a drawer to have them use as a easier way to get up on over the shelf "let's go." she said, taking the lead as Mono and Imp both blinked slightly, glancing at one another before Tike came rushing on back, hopping right onto Imp as he seemed exhausted, probably didn't even realize that the three of them were already moving as Imp coos a bit, gently placing him back into his scarf as he and Mono kept going, the other noticing Six trying to get the door ahead of them opened, grunting as it was slammed shut "something must be covering it." she said, scoffing slightly as they hear the faint sound of music being played off in the distance, Mono huffing as he gently held six's hand causing her to stop "are you sure your okay...?" he asked, as she stayed silent, before gently taking her hand off of his hand "im okay, really... let's just... get out of here, alright?" she said, to which Mono huffs quietly as he nodded at her, the three continuing on their journey as they climbed on up some cabinets and shelves, accidentally pushing over an Box in the process as they climbed into a grate that of course led them to another Vent, climbing on up some ladders and pushing through the Vent before arriving in where the music was coming from, they noticed an makeshift bridge in the form of an Drawbridge as Mono huffs, freezing slightly as he, six, and Imp saw the Teacher playing on the piano, Mono grunting softly as he grips on his weapons, grunting as he wondered what they could do, there was a latch right there, but... He huffs, shaking his head slightly before grumbling, motioning the two of them to stay up here "i'll be back." he said quietly, gently placing his Pipe and Axe on down to lower the weight he had as he huffed quietly, climbing down straight onto the floor, with six and Imp watching in a worried tone as Tike hid himself fully in Imp's scarf.

The first thing Mono did was pulling that Box he saw near the latch, all the way to the makeshift ladder that was a shelf and books, of course using the music being played on off the piano to his advantage whenever the teacher would stop or change a note, he would cease all movement, and then keep moving when she keeps playing the music on the piano. After that little thing was done, and something he didn't need to do last second, he crouched on down, making his way slowly and carefully over to the latch to pull the makeshift bridge down carefully as he tried to go as fast as he can, when he was done, he glanced on up seeing Six and Imp making their way across to their way on out of here, Mono huffs quietly, crouching on back down and making his way back to the shelves and such as he carefully climbed on up them one by one, before huffing as he grabs his Axe and Pipe, putting them right on back to his Bag that had Holsters for the weapons he could carried, Huffing softly before he made his way on through the bridge as well, seeing Six and imp trying to get the grate opened "this is gonna cause a lot of noise.... i hope you two are ready to run like hell." he said, with Six and Imp nodding their heads slightly before they all froze when the Bridge was slowly being lifted back up, and the teacher was making an surprised noise, The three quickly opening on up the Grate as they piled into the vent, six and imp trying to get open as Mono helped, all three of them looking back as the Teacher was trying to force it's way into the vent, snarling and hissing as Mono growled, quickly pulling out and throwing his Pipe, striking the Teacher right in the Eye as it shrieks out loudly in pain, thrashing about as Mono forced the other gate to open “MOVE MOVE MOVE GODDAMN IT!” He said, the three quickly crawling as fast as they can as Mono heard the teacher roar out in pain again as he hears the distant thuds of the makeshift bridge they used had slammed on down onto the Teacher's body, she must of climbed onto the piano to try to reach them with her Neck, but now her body was trapped and stuck, that doesn't mean it won't stop her neck though from trying to get to them as they kept running, “JESUS CHRIST THIS DAMN SCHOOL I HATE IT I HATE IT! RUN!!” He shouted, Imp and six climbing on up the ladder and rushing on away as Mono climbed the ladder last, pulling on out his Axe as he waits until he had the space needed to run, turning on around and backing up, gripping his axe as the Teacher was forcing it's way on up, the Pipe still lodged into it's eye as it snarled and roared, instantly having the neck lurch on out towards him “GET BACK! GET AWAY!!” He shouted but that didn’t stop her, lurching straight at him with her mouth wide open

That was a BIG mistake on her part, Mono grunts as he swings the axe, the blade hitting right onto her forehead as the Teacher yowls out in agony and rage, thrashing her head about again as Mono starts to run further, “HAHAHA! BEAT THAT YOU CRAZY NAG!” He said, now glancing over as he sees Six holding her hand out, Mono glancing back as he sees the Teacher forcing her way through even quicker as he grunts, quickly jumping and grabbing her hand as she pulls him up, the Teacher missing her lunge as she bashed her own head against the wall, making both the Axe and Pipe be dug in further into her as she roared out, the bash causing both six and Mono to fall down a roof and into an dumpster as the Teacher broke through the small wall, the Axe lodged in her forehead getting broken and thrown right onto the ground, The Teacher clicking and hissing as it growled, before opening up it's mouth as an odd long tongue came on out, blood oozing on out from it as it latched around the Pipe, and forced it on out, tossing it also onto the ground as the Tongue retracts on back to normal, the Teacher growling and looking around as Blood leaked out of it's now missing Eye and on the huge cut on it's forehead as it grumbled and hissed, retracting it's neck slowly on back away, clicking and hissing. Mono groans as he and Six and imp got on out of the Dumpster as they felt the hard rain pouring on down onto them, Mono huffing and grunting as he weakly gets on up, stumbling around slightly as he, Six and Imp staggered a bit, arriving in the back entrance of the school, Six glancing on over and huffing "oh. would ya look at that!" she said, gesturing as Mono, Imp and Tike glanced on over "don't enter! infected inside! jeez! thanks guys! ya could of putted that on the actual entrance?!" she said, huffing and grunting before she staggers slightly, groaning before Mono catches her "you okay?" he asked, with six huffing "y...yeah... my stomach just hurts... why are you hunched over?" she said, Mono huffing lightly "i think my back got injured a bit, and my leg but im fine... come on. let's find somewhere to rest... we earned it." he said, Six huffing lightly and weakly as she nods "y...yeah.. sleep sounds good for me... let's find some damn shelter." she said, huffing lightly as the Three walked on away from the School, Imp holding onto Tike as he stayed close to six and Mono, humming softly as they moved deeper and deeper into the city, their next stop? who knows but their goal was still the same, to escape the pale city at any cost.

Chapter Text

After an while of walking and such, the group had decided to take a nap to recover their energy that they lost from being exhausted from running for all that long. Some time later, like a few hours or so like maybe 5 hours later, Mono yawns lightly as he wakes up first, rubbing his forehead as he blinks, looking on around and over, noticing they were in a makeshift tent of sorts... ah right, he remembers now, they had just escaped the school, and were waiting for the rain to go away and were incredibly tired so they took shelter here ever since, rubbing his forehead slightly as he looks to see Six asleep against him, he smiled softly and tiredly underneath his grey paper bag, glancing on over and seeing Imp sound asleep with tike, frowning at the state the boy's choice of clothing was in, and those stitches, he noticed the stitches on his legs and arms too despite being covered by the bandages he saw some glimpse of it, rubbing his forehead as he looks at the state his coat was in, he should really fix himself up too... there is a clothing store nearby so maybe.... he nods, yeah. that might work, he looks at Six's sleeping face, seeing her snoozing off, he hums softly, not wanting to wake her up, they must of been asleep for like... what? a few hours at. the least, humming lightly as he rubs his forehead, he was hungry too.... ugh. maybe they should get going now, they rested for long enough, rubbing his forehead before he gently pats her head "oi,,,," he said quietly enough for only her to hear, she mutters something softly, and yawns, her sharp teeth showing as she rubs her eyes underneath her hair "oi,,,,?" she called back, yawning softly, her voice was as quiet as usual, an small smile underneath his mask as he hums lightly "sleep well?" he asked, with the other humming softly "yeah.... better than being in that cabin of all places..." she said, with Mono chuckling "yeah I bet... uh you getting hungry?" he asked, with Six nodding slightly

"yeah I am....." she yawns, rubbing her eyes as they glowed a bit, grabbing her necklace and wearing it on her neck, glancing on over to Mono, raising an eyebrow "why do you ask?" she asks, with Mono humming lightly "might try to find something to eat... along with also getting some warmer clothes for all of us..." he said, with Six perking up "yeah im.. I'm pretty cold... even with this one" she said, with Mono snorting "cause you have shorts on, no jeans or anything" he said, with six snorting as she lightly punched his shoulder "oh shut up." she said, huffing lightly as Mono chuckled softly, glancing on over to imp who woke up along with Tike "hey you two, had a decent sleep?" he asked, with the other two nodding slightly, though Imp didn't get that much sleep, whining softly as mono sighs, looking around for that bag of food, but then remembered that six ate it all "oh right... you ate all the food that Tike gave us..." he said, with Six blinking slightly "...oops." she said, humming softly as she shrugs, with Mono huffing as he rubs his forehead "alright well... I think I know for a fact that there's a clothing store nearby so... we can check that one out if we want... maybe there's also a Barber too" he said, getting on up, helping six up as she shivers "well let's find it soon cause I'm getting tired of this... feeling so damn cold all the time..." she said, huffing as Mono held her hand, she blinks rapidly, her cheeks rising slightly "why are you doing that anyway I uh... can walk by myself" she said as they started walking out "I know, it just gives me comfort to hold someone's hand" he said, with Six blushing more, before shaking her head, humming lightly "y...yeah... sure.... come on imp! tike!" she said, with the two waddling on after them.

"So... what was your life like before all this went down?" Mono asked, trying to make conversation as they were walking in the rain, with Six huffing softly as she hums "...well... not much really... my parents weren't all that there for me a lot, I mainly stayed with a friend of theirs, Veronica. she's the lady I think of the maw... or one of the ladies... I believed there were five of them in total.... I like to visit them a lot when I was brought there" she said, her pink eyes glowing "they all liked my eyes... I think one other lady had my eyes but were more red... and she was a bit more mean and timid.. kinda like... me in a way???" she said, with Mono chuckling "the quiet or the timid part?" he said, with her huffing and pushing him a bit "oh shut up!" she said, with Mono laughing "sorry sorry. continue" he said as the two keep walking, with six no longer worried about having her hand being held by him, even walking up to him to match his pace "when I was home I wasn't alone, my parents always left for stuff and left me with a babysitter, when uh.. everything happened I guess I just, ran away. there was this children's home I used to go too, where I had a friend there named Penelope." she said, humming lightly "she got turned into the pretender... and well. I thought she would let me stay, but I got caught by the Butler and crafts master... I think those were their titles." she said, huffing softly as she walks with him "oh you were on the nest?" he asks, with her snorting "yeah, like me and a bunch of other kids too... along with some nomes... I think the nest was like the maw in a way, since Penelope was related. to one of the ladies there... I still hoped that a part of her was still in there and in a way it was... I keep hearing her crying sometimes, about her family and such."

She said, humming softly "I tried talking about it with her but it was like she didn't even know me..." she said, huffing softly as she shakes her head, thinking to herself as she frowns softly "i... don't exactly know how to say it but... a part of her was there but there's just this part that makes her the pretender... i just.... don't know what to say about it other than like...." she huffs and grunts, shaking her own head as she walks with Mono "she wasn't herself... i was stuck there for a while... unless this nice girl, Nora came along and helped me escape.. but she didn't make it." she said, huffing softly as Mono hums lightly "and then you met this luke or arthur fella... yeah?" he asked, with the other nodding "yeah, his name was Luke... he taught me how to survive... so did other kids but... he taught me the most..." she said, humming softly as they went past a paper boat going on down towards a sewer, Imp and tike following along "well...  i dunno much about myself though" he said, humming lightly "not that much to really say basically... i was found during the outbreak and brought to this city before it became all nightmarish and such, though it all changed when that damn tower was made... and well... everything just went downhill" he said, humming lightly as he keeps walking, finding an Diner to have as they all perked up, the four going towards it "oh man! a diner! an actual diner!" Six said, her mouth watering "food! actual real meat and food!" she said, with Mono chuckling "yeah i know come on!" arriving into the diner they find it to be empty, but oddly working of power, so while Imp and tike go to find them a seat and such, they all went and made the food, with Mono getting two packages of fries, two bacon cheeseburgers, and a pizza for imp and tike and six and himself.

They all went to their booth and started digging down, they all seemed to be happy, this is also the closest anyone has seen Mono with his face shown partly with his paper-bag lifted above to where he can eat, six saw the faint signs of the burnt side of his face and other scars and asked him while eating how he got those, and he told her that it was from a fire accident, and it was also how he lost his family, grabbing an diet coke can and opening it, handing one to her as he drinks his own, with Imp drinking something out of a cup with tike, the Nome squeaking lightly as he ate with them all, with the two kids, aka Mono and six enjoying their food like they never had it at all, unaware to them all, an tall man was watching them eat, leaning against a wall and glancing to the fourth wall, tipping his hat at the readers and shushing them, before his calm black eyes glanced on over to watching the kids eat more, with Six telling some sort of joke that made Mono legit spit out the soda, as the two laughed, with Imp and Tike both looking at each-other and shrugging "o-oh god... alright alright let me tell another one" he said while they all eat, while six was eating he told a corny joke  that made her choke on her own food almost as she wheezed, swallowing her food "ack! you made me choke on it!" she said, with Mono laughing "that's what ya get for making me choke on my drink with that joke of yours" he said, with Six huffing and puffing as they both laughed slightly, as they started eating the pizza, Mono learned something new about six, she was part Italian, and when asked why she was so quiet until now she huffs "cause i have mom's side of the family, being loud at the table" she said, with Mono snickering slightly "good one" he said, sipping on his coke with six eating her slice, swallowing it "yeah... god i wish we can stay here, this is so tasty!" she said as Mono was eating his burger "i wish so too... maybe we can stay here for a few more minutes.."

He said, with Imp talking with his mouth full, or trying too before Tike stops him, shaking their head, with Mono and six talking about stuff as they eat, unaware of their guardian angel still watching them with a small smile on their face, before they had to eventually go, to keep going with the script up until the point where the other one comes over. back with the kids, they were done eating, and entirely full now, and had also made it to the clothing store, with six still being cold but thankfully there were some options to chose from, Imp already knew what to pick, running on off as six did the same, as Tike stayed with Mono, who was looking around through his paper bag like eyes, humming softly as he didn't get much, stitching on up the rips and tears in his jacket and such, and picking out an navy colored shirt over his black shirt, along with getting a vest that was an olive green like color, grabbing some brown shoes to have, and some red gloves too, along with finding a new hat/mask to wear, an Halloween like mask. chuckling lightly as he placed it in his backpack, he could probably keep that around with him, looking around for Six he perks up upon seeing that she had black jeans on her now, along with black gloves and rain-boots that looked like Yellow shoes due to how the pants covered it. and Imp looked even newer, with black gloves, black pants, an purple Jacket, an red scarf, an blue shirt with a pink heart like symbol on it, and his own backpack, Six was still heavily cold as she shivered, before they all kept going after Mono found the way out, finding another item for six that she could use, seeing how cold she was, noticing the item, it was a worn down Yellow Raincoat....

----

Elsewhere, in the school, chaos was falling about, all the students and bullies were getting destroyed and shattered left and right by lost souls alike, with an lost soul attempting to attack the teacher like the others did, but getting quickly taken care of, before getting messed up by the Reaper whom has showed up out of nowhere, it destroys the teacher easily overpowering her, nearly breaking apart half the school in it's search for answers, when it didn't get none, and all the teacher did was point to where the kids went, it thanked her by stealing her soul, leaving her nothing more than a husk of her former self. the Reaper leaves the Teacher there, hissing as it walked on off, the teacher's fingers twitching slightly as the Reaper turns around, before stomping down on the head, killing the teacher for good, before turning around and walking on off, back with the group, Six noticed Mono was calling her for something as she looked up while shivering, raising an eyebrow as Mono shouted out "hey! hey six look! six! I found something for you!" he said, with Six perking up, smiling slightly and going on over to it, cold slightly, with Imp and tike and mono noticing the lights flickering slightly, but she didn't, grabbing the worn Raincoat, noticing some cuts and such on it, noticing that it was from the same girl that saved her a long time ago, she huffs softly, placing it on her, her arms going through the sleeves and such, and putting on up the hood, when she turns around, and her appearance was in full view, Mono just... froze, memories that might or might not be his flowing through his mind, static like ringing in his ears, seeing that they were in a new room, with mounds of flesh with eyes staring right at them, he froze, getting a sudden eerie feeling as he backs up, his vision going black and seeing outlines of her and the eyes, he quickly turns around, the vision still going and stopping slowly, trembling as he grunts, it was just like with the TV’s, that headache returning again, panting and grunting as he shakes his head, no no no just calm down.. just calm down it’s gonna be okay. Six perks up, realizing something was wrong as she looks at Imp and Tike, before going over to him "hey...?" she called softly, reaching an hand on out to him "what's wrong?" she asked, with Mono stopping with the shaking and such, slowly turning around "...." he sighed quietly, seeing only her and the room they were in "...it's nothing." he said, holding out his hand to her, to which she took it as he turned around and walked straight ahead "let's just go." he said, with six being a bit silent, looking back at her as imp and Tike followed after the two as they officially went on out of the Clothing Store and out to the next Area of the city, the town. or better known as, the District, which was on the way to the Hospital. 

as they got out of the clothing area, they noticed something remarkable, it was actually sunny out, one of the rare moments and day in the city where the entire area is filled with sunlight, and they were able to see the state the district was in, partly taken over by nature, without human interaction for as long as he could remember, humming lightly as he hears the faint signs of birds chirping and such, taking in the fresh air as he huffs lightly, looking on around as they explored the district a bit, with Mono clutching his head slightly as Six blinks, raising an eyebrow "you okay?" she asked, with Mono huffing "yeah yeah just... my head freaking hurts maybe it was from all the hits i took to that... ugh" six went to take off his mask but he gently grabs her hand "don't. please." he said, with six frowning "but we need to see if it's reopened... i don't want you losing any blood" she said, with Mono chuckling softly "oh i'll be find i'll be fine alright... at least until we get to the Hospital... then we can do whatever" he said, with Six humming softly in thought before they heard faint thuds and such, with Mono hissing a tiny bit as they all looked around, before seeing what.. seems to be an actual dinosaur? It looked like a herbivore, and a trike, the trike snorting and whooping as it looks around, along with a sineoceratops and a few others, looked like a herd almost, with the kids watching “how in the…” six said quietly, with Mono huffing a bit “weapons I think. Made to fight off the undead. At least that’s what I think was their original intention, before when the transmission happened and the government fell apart, they all escaped… or as some people and survivors used to say to me that apparently my people must of brought them back through Indian magic.” He said, snorting lightly as they watched the herd wander about, grazing and eating the grass, there were quite a few different species so, maybe they were originally trying to bring back extinct animals too? He huffs, motioning them to come on as they walk, with Imp looking in awe as he was brought along by six’s hand, encountering the Undead as they easily avoided them, with mono having. to kill a few of the smaller ones with his axe silently, outsmarting most of the undead as they went by, as for the more dangerous types of infection roaming around, they just avoided as they couldn't handle that one without a gun, and since the only other gun was the hunter's shotgun and it would of been too big for them to carry around with, getting on away from the infected side of town, they began to explore the rest of the town, with Mono sighing in relief, thankful that none of them got hurt somehow during the whole ordeal with just evading those zombies.

They all kept walking and looking around, with Mono huffing “if any of us know how to drive we can also take a car and get out of here… do uh… any of you know how to drive?” He asked, with the others looking at one another before shaking their heads “no” they all said, minus tike who squeaked slightly, with Mono huffing before they all went through a house, as they hopped in, with mono being the first to get in, he suddenly clutched his head, an TV turning itself on as he hissed and grunt, that splitting headache returned once more, groaning and hissing as he shakes his head more, staggering on around as he reached his hand out towards the TV, trying to get the pain to stop and such “n…no… no more…. Stop it… stop…..it….” He coughs as he placed his hand on the TV, tuning into the signal to get it to stop, this time six tried getting him out while he was tuning in, but he didn’t seemed to be responsive to her or anyone at all, the pain was too much he just… had to tune into it, and it’ll be done and fine. He arrives in that place again, and grunts, that door… why was he so curious of it, why did he want to go to it… maybe it has the answers he’s been looking for? About his powers… he looks at his hands, clutching them slightly before he grunts, shaking his head as he started to move towards the door yet again, getting ever more closer and such, he could almost just take a Few jumps and he’d be quicker, when he tried to, he gets pulled back by six, Imp, and tike, he rubs his forehead, the TV’s light fading out and going into him, grunting softly as he looks at the others, with six blinking slightly “are… are you okay…?” She asks, with Mono nodding “yeah I’m…. Im fine… sorry for spacing out just… these headaches I get are too much…” he said, with six huffing and puffing “promise me your gonna try to stop doing that… please.” She said, with Mono nodding “ill…. I’ll try to stop myself… can’t promise nothing though…” he said, six huffing lightly as she rubs her forehead "can you at least promise me you won't be stupid again?" she said, with mono a bit lost in thought,  he was getting closer and closer to that door the more they saw those kinds of TV's around, why was he so drawn to them, and why were his powers increasing every time he tuned into the signal of that kind of TV, he needed answers, he needed to find out why he was so drawn to them, maybe the tower can give those answers, when he stops it once and for all "Mono!" six shouted out his name, with Mono getting brought back to reality "did you even hear what I said? do you promise?!" she said, with Mono nodding "Y...yeah sure... I promise.... I won't do it again"

he said, as six huffed, helping him up “there... so ya good now?” She asked with Mono nodding “yeah it’s… going away for now… let’s go.” He said, going on ahead as they explored through the house and such, it looked old and such, with finding newspaper clippings and such spread around the walls, all of them mainly about the infection, transmission, and the tower, they were in a conspiracy house! Mono noticed an handful of newspapers telling about an serial killer on the loose, called simply the stalker an killer that's caused a lot of trouble, and was probably also mutated from the transmission too, Imp got a bit of goosebumps from that, with mono patting his head “don’t worry kiddo, nothing’s gonna get ya while we’re here.” He said, with Six nodding “yeah what he said” she said, smiling as she adjusts her raincoat, with Imp perking up and beaming slightly, nodding his head “alright then. Let’s keep moving, we’ll have to cut through the park and such to get to the rest of town, since our big friends out there aren’t letting us past” he said, with six, Imp and tike nodding as they all went on out further into the house, unaware of a tall figure watching them go, gripping on a knife. The group of four making it to the backyard and such as they look around for another house to get to since the entrance to the park wasn’t there, before finding another house and such as they go through it, going through the opened sliding door, with Mono looking around before the sounds of something bashing against the door could be heard, with the kids stepping back as the sound got harder and harder, before an common undead erupted through the door, falling against the wall as it staggered, groaning and hissing as it looked around, noticing the kids, with Mono gripping on his pipe, as if that would keep them all safe from the larger threat, with The undead instantly rushing towards them, before an taller figure busts through the wall, slamming the undead against the wall as it hissed and shrieked, the large figure looked like a giant of a man, around basically 6’9, wearing completely dark overalls, an white latex mask with dark hair? And black eyes that couldn’t be seen due to the shadow the mask possesses, along with having massive brown shoes, army looking gloves, and a survivalist belt on the shoulder holding a machete on it, the undead was lifted up by it’s neck, struggling as the knife was raised up, before ramming it straight into the undead’s chest, the kids already running past him as the slasher tilts his head, watching his handiwork

The Stalker quickly looks at the kids running off, breathing heavily as he turns around, the large man grabbing an large hunting knife as he breathed heavily, walking through the halls and such, the Kids noticing he was catching up as they keep running, when he tried to stab them but he missed, nearly falling as he balanced himself, shaking his head before growling slightly as he kept going after them, stabbing the wall as he tried to get the tallest one, mono, Six grabbing and pushed a bookcase down with mono's, imp's and tke's help, the bookcase falling against the man as he fell down the stairs, banging his head against the wall. the kids kept running on up the stairs, with Imp seemly knowing the layout of this place, in fact, Mono noticed that he knew the town like the back of his hand, almost like he went through here once upon a time. they all hid somewhere as the large man walked on up the stairs, breathing heavily as he looks around for them, holding the knife as he walks towards an opening with two rooms, looking around, before Imp's loud whistle caused him to look over, and get bashed by a flying vase, the vase hitting his eye as he backs up, breathing heavily, before seeing an mounted gun on the wall, with six and mono arming it, they both activated the gun, shooting the large man 8 times, with Tike making his own trap as he slightly tripped over it, falling out the glass window and balcony, falling onto the ground with a thud, the kids all glancing over, and seeing the motionless body of the Stalker, riddled with 8 bullet holes and such, the kids both relaxed slightly, as they started to go on down the stairs, with Imp leading this time, going on back out through the front door, with Mono huffing softly as he smiled and boasted about their win "hah... that damn freak thought he could.... mess with... us..." they all stared as the man was nowhere to be seen, all that was left was a imprint of his body on the ground, Mono went over and felt the imprint, fresh blood was still on it, looking around as six gulps, trembling before Mono pointed to another house "t-this one! go!" he said, with the others all walking to it, with Imp running faster when Mono looked behind himself and shrieked, the Stalker was leaning against a pole, watching them go as he breathed heavily, slowly stalking towards them as they got out of his sight, staggering a bit as he keeps going.

the house they were in was large with a bunch of tables and such, seems like it was a town-hall sort of thing but not really, with the others looking for an place to hide, before hiding underneath some tables and such, Imp looking around for something to use for an escape for the others, before freezing as they looked up, seeing three shadows looming around, before the shadows rushed off, with The Stalker's large shadow creeping around with heavy thuds and stomps, bashing on down through the door as the stalker breathed heavily, looking around as he marched around the house, flipping over tables and such, before placing them back down, grunting lightly before it grabs the table the kids were under, and chucks it up, the three screaming with the nome yelping, with the Stalker breathing heavily as he raised his knife, before a loud shriek and roar erupted out of nowhere, the man looking up before getting pounced by what seems to be a raptor, the other crashing against a table as the Raptor seemed to be almost close to his height, an greyish green or something in color, with brown feathers and such, and piercing orange eyes, the raptor shrieks and roars as it's claws striked into the mask, before the large man kicked the raptor off, with another one coming around and striking him down to another table, crashing onto it stomach first, the second raptor seemed to be grey in color and such, with a blue streak running down it's head and body, with soft yet fierce Yellow eyes, and small feathers and such on her head and back and arms, she gets stabbed in the leg and kicked off as the Stalker growled and hissed, gripping on his knife again, as another raptor shows up out of nowhere, larger than the rest, nearly around 8 feet or so, having a darker color scheme to it, a small head crest, red eyes, an feathered tail, powerful arms and legs, and sharp teeth, the Alpha roared and bashed the stalker to another table, the kids running on off out of the house and down a hill as the Stalker began to fight the three raptors with a angry huff, the three raptors, Alpha, Blue, and Striker were thier names, all roaring as they attacked the stalker back, while two posters could be seen during the fight, one of Jurassic park, and the other of the Halloween movie…

----

The four kids fell onto the grass and such, with Mono groaning lightly as he rubs his forehead, getting on up as he and the others looked on around to find themselves in a park of sorts, with the others getting out of the thick brush and such and looking at giant enclosures that seemed to have been broken out of, Mono Keeps his pipe close to him and the others, before he was forced to lose it when a small compy came out of nowhere attacking them, the pipe hitted it’s body so hard that it broke, with the Compy running off with a small limp as six huffs softly, with Mono grunting “damn… liked that pipe too… at least we still have the axe…” he said, with six nodding slightly as Imp and tike looked around, with Mono staring at the map of the place “seems like we’re in a park of sorts for these guys… Oakwood park.. not that this wasn’t the right one but it’ll do… hopefully we can find the entrance and be at the other side of town…” he said, with six humming softly “what’s that?” She asked, pointing as Mono glanced over, seeing a bunch of tents, some that have been torn to shreds by sharp claws, they investigated further, seeing dried and fresh blood stains here and there, with Mono huffing as he looks around slightly, shaking his head “I don’t like the look of this…” he said, with six staring up ahead, not moving an inch, Imp and tike glanced over and also froze, with Mono raising an eyebrow “what’s?-“ six covered his mouth and pointed, when he looked on up again, he froze underneath his paper bag, seeing a gigantic dinosaur nearby, a giant trex, looking around the length of 50 feet long, imagine how tall it must be in height, scars littered around it’s jet black body, with an small green underside to it, powerful legs, small arms, yellow eyes, a red crest of sorts, a chin beard, and sharp teeth, this guy looked to be the king of all the dinosaurs here, so uh… yeah maybe don’t mess with him? They all stood still as the tyrant like Rex called the king looked around, sniffing and growling slightly, the tail moving around as it looks and sniffs around, going right up and sniffing around, trying to see if they were still there, so it’s movement was based like the Jurassic park’s TREX…? Odd… 

All of a sudden two shrieks were heard as two new raptors showed up, one of them tan in color, and the other completely light blue, the King roared and snarled as the raptors rushed at the king, with the large trex bashing one of them away to a fence with it’s head, he roared and clamps his jaws onto the second one, shaking it around before throwing it away, the raptor landing on a bench with a thud, the other raptor lunged and claws into the king, with the Rex biting onto it’s foot, and shaking it around, throwing and slamming his jaws onto it’s body roughly, making the bones snap and shatter as the raptor gives out one shriek, before going limp, the T-Rex snorting before tossing it aside, and brought his attention on back to the kids who did attempted to escape from the fight, only going up to a shed before rushing into it as the Rex tries to get them, roaring and hissing as the four stayed there, trying to stay as still as possible as it circled around the place, growling before it snorts, waiting for any sign of movement. Before eventually it scoffed and huffed, turning around and lumbering off, rumbling lightly with a snort as he shakes his head, grabbing onto one of the raptors’s dead bodies to have as a meal, swatting the other body away with The others relaxing and calming down, six and mono breathing heavily as they realized their hands were holding one another a lot tighter than before, but they both blushed a bit and letted go, with Mono humming lightly, waiting until they couldn’t see the king anymore before nodding his head, all of them going on out of the shed and continuing to explore the park, eventually finding a single row of boxes, and some dead dinosaurs… the moment they took a few steps the ground shook, and they instantly hid behind a box as something came out of the trees and such.

It looked like a large Allosaurus, like a hybrid of all the allosaurus and such in the allosaurdie family, having purple skin with dark purple like bumps on it, and a lighter purple underside, having black spines on it’s back, sharp grey claws and toenails, an red crest, piercing yellow eyes, and thin straight upwards darkish brown spots on his back and such. The allosaurus, whom we’ll call…. Gooby, or as his title was known to survivors as The Predator, Gooby was swallowing on down a raptor, possibly the one that the king swatted away, before going over to the dead bodies of other dinos as it started eating them, having had nothing to eat for a while, acting like a scavenger basically, with the kids sneaking by from Box to box as it kept eating, swallowing the rest of the body before moving into the other or, swallowing that one whole too, it was pretty long, around 45 feet long, almost 5 feet shorter length wise than the king. Mono, six, Imp, and tike both watched the purple colored allosaurus eat up the bodies like it was nothing all while they tired to get from point a to point b. As they went by another box some birds flew out of it, causing the predator to snap it’s head towards the direction of the bodies, swallowing on down the body, as it goes over, before looking at the three other boxes, hissing before roaring as he smashed the first one, a bunch of Compys running out of it, smashing the second one, a whole bunch of fish came out, with that he quickly gobbled on up, before smashing the last one, seeing a dead kid on it, he grunts and swatted the hat away, and ate the dead child, the hat falling near mono as he picks it up, seeing that it looked like a news cap, he hums as he looks it up, before placing it in his backpack, going to use that one later.

Six points to a way out through the gate, that leads to another part of the park, it might get them closer to the entrance, so he’s willing to take that chance, on the count of three they all rushed on away, with Gooby noticing and roaring as he rushed at them, as the kids and nome all went through the small open grate, with mono being the last as he quickly slams it shut as the allosaurus rushed his head in, the door closing and cutting him up as he shrieks, having a scar similar to a carnotauris from a Jurassic world Netflix series as he snarls and hiss, blood oozing and dripping as the scar had some sort of white particles coming out of it, mono laughed but quickly jump back when it basted it’s head into the fence, roaring as the kids run off, with the allosaurus roaring before attempting to break down the fence, by the time it did, it’s head was aching, and the kids were long gone, letting out a loud roar as it rushed out of the open side of the fence to the park, looking for something else to satisfy his hunger, Mono, six, Imp, and tike made it to a warehouse like area as they all looked around the place, seeing what it has to offer, before they all hid behind mono when not a second later, a familiar face shows up, it was the Runt! The odd infected student has somehow escaped the school, tracking them all the way down here, and it wants revenge for what mono and the others did to it, roaring loudly as it rushed at them, with mono hurling the axe as it jabs itself right into the chest, the runt shrieking loudly as mono backs up, with the others unsure of what to do, but mono quickly shouts out “RUN!” As they all ran past the stunned runt, who roared and rushed after them, the kids falling down a vent as the runt crashed into it, the axe still lodged into it’s chest as it roared loudly, bashing it’s hands into the ground. After doing a bit of a puzzle to get out of the vent by traveling through the vent, they arrived in another part of the ware-house but so did the runt, falling on out of the ceiling as it stands up, the kids backing up as the other roared and snarled, about to lunge forwards at them.

Before the Stalker shows on up, having survived the raptor attack with large cuts and such on him, slamming the runt down and beginning to stab it repeatedly as it shrieks and roars, with the other quickly running off as the other snaps it’s head, seeing them running on off before he looks back at the runt, standing on up, and slamming his foot down onto it’s head, shattering it completely as it twitched, with the Stalker tilting his head and breathing lightly before turning around and walking off in the way the kids went, they found themselves in a dead in, the only way out was a vent, and noticing some oxygen tanks and such, Mono gets an idea, using seven’s lighter, he tells six and Imp to get that grate open, while he and tike handle the stalker, turning the dials on each tank as tike helped him up to do it, the stalker was getting ever so closer, before beginning to break on down the door, when it was all done, Tike ran off with Imp and six into the vent as they finally got it open while Mono stuck behind, putting on his bucket mask instead of his paper bag just in case he got caught in the explosion he didn’t want his paper bag to get caught in it, the stalker slams through the door, breathing lightly as he looks around, before getting his eyes stabbed by two throwing knives that six had through an opening on the vent, telling mono to hurry up as they kept climbing, with Mono snorting as he was just about at the entrance “survive this you freak!” He said, lighting up the gas before running like hell, the whole room exploded as mono went flying in the vent, crashing into the wall as he groaned, he survived but the impact caused a lot of damage, his head was ringing too, luckily six came back to get him, grabbing and pulling him as she noticed a bit of blood being left by him as she gulps, that wasn’t good. They eventually arrived back in the hallway where they ran from the runt, Mono putting back on his paper bag but more weakly, with six wondering if he was okay, to which he said he was, despite being in pain and such, as they all heard footsteps, the group slowly looking over and seeing The Stalker, somehow still standing, and walking while engulfed in the fire, they all backed up as it came closer and closer, before it drops  the knife, staggering even before falling on down with a thud, Mono and six staring as they all sighed in relief, that must of done it to him, they killed another monster, he wished he could of killed the teacher too but, hurting it counts too, Mono sighs in relief, nodding as six grins, hugging him “we got him! We got that freako!”

she said, with the other nodding his head in as they all smiled, but their celebration was short lived as something was affected by the explosion, Gooby! the allosaurus broke through the warehouse and such, the fire scorching his feet and such as he roars, messing up the ceiling and walls as the kids screamed, instantly running as the other rushed on after them, roaring loudly as it had a rough time, so that gave the kids plenty of time to get as far away as possible as they arrived in a clearing of sorts, seeing boxes and boxes everywhere, before noticing some oxygen tanks and such, getting another idea to Mono, he was about to say it, before they all split up when Gooby broke through the walls and such, roaring loudly as the predator looked around for them, chasing imp and tike, losing them, chasing Six, almost getting her, but losing her, and then chasing mono, getting juked, side-tracked, tripped, outsmarted, and outmatched almost, but he still kept going, missing as he trip and crashed through a crate as a bunch more oxygen tanks came out, rolling towards the other ones, the kids had some help from their three raptor friends, Alpha, Striker, and Blue again.. well I wouldn't call them friends but, they seemed more or less uninterested in them as they all attacked the Allosaurus, giving him similar scars to that of the TREX from jurassic park and world, Gooby roaring and snarling as he shook them around, swatting blue and striker away, before he and Alpha get into a much more deadlier fight, with the raptor making the scars much more deeper and such, with Gooby roaring and hissing as he tried to move around, with the other still going for him, as the fight was going on, Mono was getting ready to prepare the trap as Six, Imp, and tike caught up with him, he told them the plan, which was basically luring Gooby to the tanks, and blowing him up, hopefully also ending him like it ended the stalker, Alpha got shook around like a rag doll when he got cocky and went straight for his eyes, causing Gooby to gain the upper hand as he had him in his jaws, throwing him around before crushing his spine, tossing him up, and swallowing him down hole, burping out some bones and such as Blue and Striker both shrieked and hissed, roaring loudly as Gooby roared back, stomping towards them as he swatted them both away too, before getting distracted by Mono's loud "HEY!" as the other turned around, growling and roaring loudly as Mono huffs, taunting him as it roared and rushed towards him and such, with mono opening the lighter and tossing it into the hissing oxygen tanks, and jumping over as Gooby crashed into the huge garage door, another explosion going out as it caught gooby in it, roaring loudly as the impact and wind caused the kids to get blown away, a small bit of smoke and such erupted as Mono and the others glanced up, grinning as they all cheered and such, before an faint and weak snarl erupted.

----

Unlike the Alpha raptor, who was dead as hell now, and Blue and Striker who were alive but with faint scars on them, the explosion wasn't enough to finish off Gooby, The Predator was still alive much to Mono's shock, and six's horror, Gooby weakly staggering on out of the smoke and such, his body burnt up, and scarred, the scar on his head reopened, bruised and exhausted as he growled and panted, roaring and hissing as he panted and whined, stagging on around, before falling to his side, for a moment, before getting up, roaring as the Kids made a defensive line as it walked towards them, panting and growling as it stared them down, with mono gripping on a makeshift rod he had, with Gooby growling and hissing as he stared back, roaring loudly at them all as they screamed back, trying to scare him off, with Gooby, despite being injured, burned, bruised and slashed up, with those odd white particles coming out of him that acted like static and such, Gooby still didn't back down, only when he got his snout whacked by the rod was then he decided to quit it with them, he stared at the more as Mono clutched the now broken rod, with them all trembling but keeping their glare at him, with Gooby snorting weakly before he staggers back, hissing and coughing as he limps off, with the kids grinning and cheering, Gooby panting and grunting as he shakes his head, growling lightly as he makes it out of the warehouse, with Mono and the others seeing that they were almost out of the park when they also exited the warehouse, the 4 glancing over to see Blue and Striker running on out, the two raptors looking at the kids, before turning on off and running off the other direction, with Mono calming down before they all kept walking, having dealt with the predator, and killed the Stalker, surely nothing else would be in their way. but of course they had to jinx it. There was one creature that still was in their Way, The King. The large Rex roaring loudly as he was patrolling around, it was still daytime so they could see the way that the other was blocking, which was the entrance to the park, and out to the other side of town, they were so close now! they just had to get past the large rex and they could be done with this place, they just had to figure out how to distract him.

And luckily there was one way, the Lurker! it was nearby, having been wandering around, the large makeshift weapon that was experimented on by remnants of the goverment, and made to combat the signal tower, and also another dangeorus enemy against them, could be the one they needed to get on out of this dinosaur park, and so, despite six's urges to just sneak around him like the obvious person, Mono wanted to kill two birds with one stone, hoping that the two fight eachother to the death, despite his painful headache, told them that they needed to get this over with, so they went back in the destroyed warehouse to find anything that could be used to help out with them, finding an lab of sorts that detailed certain experiments, while six and mono did that, Imp and Tike were busy getting both the king’s attention and the lurker’s attention. Back in the warehouse, six was looking around for a weapon to protect themselves with before seeing the body of the stalker completely gone, vanished with huge amounts of white particles coming off of it, she backs up, gulping before rushing on off, back with mono, he found some interesting details about the creatures, mainly about the lurker, it was the first prototype like hybrid made to combat the tower, originally experimented on a human, and put back together like a Frankenstein dna wise, it was far more Unpredictable and uneasy than the other two, it was like evolving to something more, the next one talks about their next hybrid, The King, an simple one really, made to be far more advanced than the lurker was, but still an prototype, is an hybrid of all the Rex specimens in the tyrannosaurus family along with tarbosaurus, daspletosaurus, and many more tyrannosaurs, the third one that he found, was far more advanced than the previous two, the predator, aka Gooby.

Gooby was made with more bones and DNA and samples from all the allosaurs and specimens combined, made with more advanced tech and such, and supposedly the finished product of what the lurker and the king was supposed to be, not too big, not too small, just about right, but even then, it was more intelligence and reckless than the other two, almost as smart as a human was much like the lurker. But they all had weaknesses, Gooby’s weakness was having a soft side to those that don’t hurt it, But also mainly being outsmarted, the King’s weakness was lack of movement from the prey, and The Lurker’s weakness was brute force, since it is still evolving and adapting, it is still weak, despite the impressive amount of strength and durability it possesses, it wouldn’t be able to go up against both other experiments until it’s finished evolving. Knowing this, they now have a plan, Mono grinning before he hears the loud roars of the king… and the lurker! Quickly rushing out, Tike was waddling back to them as the Lurker rushed on out of it’s cave, more different than before, dried blood on it’s clothing, it’s purple spikes more sharper than before, and it’s eyes are more defined, with it’s teeth showing more, letting out a loud roar, no gums or well, lips seen on the creature’s mouth, it’s barbed tail swayed slightly as it stomped towards the king as it came around after Imp rushed on back to the others, the two staring eachother down, with both letting out loud roars as the Lurker rushed and lunged, whacking the king with his tail as the barbs sent out a electric shock, roaring loudly as it staggers back, with the lurker mauling it again, slashing it up, with the kids instantly running off as the King wasnt doing so well to begin with, roughly kicking the lurker off as it crashed in the others’s way, the lurker shrieking and roaring as it instantly rushed on back towards the large tyrannosaur, the kids and nome frozen slightly in fear as Mono staggered a bit, with six helping him stay up with the pipe she found, they had to get out of there quickly… but how can they do that without getting seen by these two?

The King roars loudly as he whacked the lurker away with his head, the lurker crashing into a small shed, getting up and roaring loudly as it rushed at him some more, the barbs grazing and whipping the foot as the king roars and shrieks, yelping as it fell down with a thud, groaning as the Lurker lifted it up, and threw it at an enclosure, completely shattering the fence as it laid there, white particles coming out of it as he roared lightly, with the Lurker stomping over, growling and snarling as it’s claws glint slightly, with the kids looking away, before a loud roar erupted as Gooby slammed the lurker away, all the way back to the warehouse into the fire as it shrieked loudly, with Gooby roaring loudly as he slams his foot down, despite still being heavily burnt and such, he growled, he was angry, and wanting to destroy something that harmed his friend … wait. Friend? Were they friends? Or allies? The kids didn’t know but they quickly ran towards the entrance as the Lurker rushed at Gooby, roaring as the other slashed it’s face with his claws, with Lurker staggering on back with a pained hiss, whacking him with his tail, Gooby roared loudly as he grabs the tail with his jaws, throwing it around, and tossing it to the king, who bashed it away with his large head, The Lurker crashing down into the ground again as it shrieked and hissed, coughing more as it gets up weakly, with the two large carnivores roaring loudly as they bashed it to the warehouse, the lurker screaming and roaring as it gets burned alive for a second time, quickly running out and slamming the two away with sparks of flames coming out, the Lurker rolling around in the ground and shaking itself to the burns away, noticing the kids rushing to the entrance of the park, as it roared loudly as they stop and noticed, the lurker growling and hissing as it rushed at them, before getting caught by gooby’s jaws, shaking the lurker around like a ragdoll despite the size difference, throwing it away as the king whacks it’s with his tail, the lurker crashing to a tree, with it groaning as it grabs it, and hurls it, slamming the two dinos away as it roared, bashing the tree onto the king roughly as it shattered to a billion pieces of wood and grass and leaves, the Lurker backing up and panting before turning around and roaring loudly at the kids, running at them before getting whacked by Gooby, crashing down to the ground as it hissed, before yowling as it Gets it’s ribs broken and such by Gooby’s foot.

Gooby snarled and huffed, scratching it’s cheek again as the lurker screamed on out as the pain got worse, with the kids instantly running on out of their hiding spot as the fight went on, Gooby slamming the lurker around the warehouse, making it go into the fire more and more, causing more minor explosions, with eventually the whole warehouse being destroyed in the fight, the lurker getting blown away out of the rubble with Gooby roaring loudly, white static like sparks coming around him, with the Lurker falling on down into the fire, shrieking and roaring before it gets whacked away from that further, with the King getting on up, slamming his head against the other’s body, making it go flying as it broke apart the entrance gate, blood spewing out as it slid and crashed into the ground and road, sliding and laying there, the Kids hid behind a box and such as Both the King and the predator came out of the park, King and Gooby roaring loudly as The Lurker weakly staggers up, clutching it’s ribs as it coughs out blood and such, panting and growling as it clothing was more burnt than before, it still… wasn’t powerful enough… it needs to adapt more… it needs more power from it’s own inhabitants. Letting out a weak shrill, it turns around and runs off with a limp, the King and The Predator roaring loudly into the air, before both dinosaurs turned and looked at one another, white sparks coming on around them before they both turned and went their own way, with the King going back into the park, and Gooby going on deeper into the town and city, going past the kids as he limped slightly, with the four all looking at one another with a sigh of relief, Mono winched and hissed as his head started throbbing again, six scolding him that this was a stupid plan, and for once he agreed, before she started helping him “come on, it’s getting dark again soon, that storm’s gonna be coming back around pretty hard on us.”

She said, with Mono huffing and grunting as he nodded “yeah… yeah I get you… let’s get going” he said, with Imp and tike helping six with getting Mono up, the other adjusts his backpack as he huffs, shaking his head “come on then… let’s get going.” He said, as they all started moving at fast as possible, along the way, Mono found another hat, this time with a possible benefit to their survival, it was a zombie mask, seemly made out of the same skin and such too, with Mono sniffing it and huffing “eugh…. Yep that’s real alright… maybe we can use this to our advantage next time we go through a horde” he said, with six huffing “yeah but one problem. There’s only one, the rest of us will just have to be covered in their blood and stuff” she pointed out, with Mono sighing as he nodded “yeah your right…” he puts it in his backpack “but that’s another keeper for sure” he said, with six huffing as she wondered something “why do you always collect those hats and masks? Do they mean anything to you?” She asks, with Mono humming “I’m a collector… and plus if anything happens to this one” he gestures to his paper bag “I can always use what fits and suits my style with the hats I collected!” He said, with six nodding slightly “ah… so if we burned that paper bag. Then you’ll have no choice but to show your face and wear a hat” she said, with mono frowning “very funny.” He said, seeing her giggle slightly as he rolls his eyes underneath his paper bag, nodding his head as he started walking off with the others "come on then... let's go find that hospital." he said, with Imp gulping lightly as he rubs his arms, shaking his head, no it's okay... he has friends now, they won't let the doctor take him... would they? not like what Kyle and the others did, they left him there, he remembered that, they left, and he made sure they would't leave, he didn't know how but he just.. didn't want to be alone anymore, he didn't remember what exactly happened but he just, he hated being alone, maybe this time, things will be different, he trembled slightly before perking up as Mono patted his head "hey... don't worry kid... your in safe hands now.... we won't let anything bad happen to you" he said, rustling his hair "I mean it." he said, before walking off with six in the town, Imp perks up, and beams slightly... yeah... things will get better, he knows it will, Mono will protect them, just like how he protected his friends from the mean doctor... even if he doesn't remember what really happened to them.

Chapter Text

Mono hums lightly as they all kept walking, the rain at this point had came back, and the others were getting wet, despite their new change of clothes and such, they all hated getting wet in the rain, Mono and six were taking the time while walking to the hospital to talk about themselves more, with Mono pushing a dumpster towards a way they can go "so you, turned someone into a local Robin Hood of sorts?" she asked, with Mono snorting softly "more or less, he turned into it himself, I just helped boost that ego, the kids here needed some form of miracle to keep them going that wasn't just their parents, didn't help that the construction of the Tower was making them more scared, but it did cause them to think of my pal as some kind of spiritual protector of sorts, since he would always come and go, always evading people, that's why they called him the runaway kid" he said, with imp and tike getting on up the dumpster as he held his hand out for her "that's some friend you have, I'd like to meet him one day"

she said, hopping up and grabbing his hand, being pulled on up to the dumpster as Mono huffs, rubbing his head that still ached slightly, they had been walking for hours now, it was always almost getting late, and the sun was almost going down, they had to find shelter soon, Mono hummed lightly as he nodded, getting onto the concrete again as they all kept walking "did your guardian also collect hats too?" she asks, with Mono huffing "yeah more or less, I guess I just... picked off the habit from him to remember him..." he hummed lightly, adjusting his vest and such "that's mainly why I got this vest, it reminded me of him so... yeah!"

he said, smiling a tiny bit as they kept going further, jumping across from another dumpster they pushed, to the rest of the street and such that didn't have stairs, they kept going around, with Mono thinking he saw something for a moment there, another glitched child, this one was by.. a majority of dead bodies and such, and the weird thing was that it had eyes, sure it was blank and motionless, but it still had eyes, seemed like some ugly fight went on about here, mono cringed at. the state of one kid with bright blue hair and such, with odd black veins coating around the body, he lightly shoved the body away, before covering his mouth as the head went rolling away, with Six backing up and gulping, vomitting slightly as mono huffs, backing on up to the glitched remained as it was absorbed straight into him, yelping as he shakes his head, rubbing it as black particles lightly came off of him, the memory of something surging through him, this always happened whenever he found these glitched remains, but this time. the memory was painful, like he was living through it, clutching his head at the blurred image of a tall man, taller than the one in the hat, with a sickly smile on it's face, and green glowing eyes.

Tike couldn't see that well, but he smelled how bad the stuff was, Imp gulps at the state the bodies were in, almost like a viewer horde came around and did this but.. this was something viewers cant do, they can’t be that brutal, they only absorb your essence and transport it to the tower, not…. This. mono panted heavily as he grunts, hearing whispers in his head and such, shaking it as black particles kept coming out of him, calm down, calm down control yourself control it… don’t let it get the better of you! Six noticed he was acting strange, Mono breathing lightly as he rubs his forehead, gripping on his arms and such as the memories of what happened here flowed through his mind, some that disgusted him, or well… all of them did anyway, he coughs lightly, rubbing his forehead as he huffs and grunts, with the other snapping him back to their current situation as Mono rubs his forehead, huffing softly “s…sorry… I’m sorry I zoned out…”

he said, as six frowns lightly as they began walking further “are you sure your okay? You’ve been beaten up a lot so far…” she said, Mono nodding his head as he smiled. “Sure I’m okay… just tired… let’s go, the sooner we get to the hospital, the closer we get to getting out of this city.” He said, as the rain was coming back, but this time, something else was happening, the rain started to turn to snow, they all perked up, with Imp grinning brightly as he waddled around, with Tike squeaking happily as Mono perked up, with six feeling the snow as she took off her glove, letting the snowflakes drop to her bandaged up hand, she stared, blinking as she smiled “soft….” She said, with Mono humming “yeah…it is pretty soft ain’t it…”

he said as they kept walking, with Imp enjoying the snow by rolling around in the snowflakes, squeaking and giggling as Tike joined in, the little nome making a tiny snow-Angel as Mono and six both laughed at the two acting like younger kids… course they don’t have a say, they were basically kids themselves, with Mono lightly throwing a snowball at her as they all walked, they all had to wonder though, but how on earth was this possible? The answer? The tower.

everyone knew that the Tower was owned by the Broadcaster, and how his emotions were connected to the Tower, making it whenever it would rain it would mean he was sad, whenever it was sunny, it meant that he was happy, when he was angry there would be nothing but storms and lighting, when he was nothing more then silent and quiet, not even showing any emotion, it would snow. Mono knows this by heart, he also knew that there were more than one, the Boss, the Reporter, The Broadcaster, And the Newsboy, as for the last one he didn't know that much about, but for some odd reason, he felt like it wasn't from this world, just like how the Broadcaster was the boogeyman of pale city, taking kids left and right, he trembled at the memory of that man coming around again, the reason why the orphanage was gone and destroyed, rubbing his forehead at the memory as they all kept going after playing in the snow for a bit more, before of course. the rain began again. with six grunting and hissing slightly "oh come on!"

she shouted, huffing "why won't the rain ever freaking stop!" she said, with mono glancing on over to the tower "he's crying." he said, with the other glancing over "who?" she asked, with Mono glancing on over "the tall man in the hat, that lives up there in the tower, he's always sad, no one knows why. but his emotions are. connected to a sense to the tower.. i don't think i ever seen a sunny day here... well. since today of course but that was before the whole... snow thing."

he stated, with Six grumbling lightly "well he better cheer up again, otherwise im gonna catch a damn cold!" she said, with Mono laughing and wheezing a bit "swear." he said, with six huffing "oh shut up. come on imp, tike." she said, the little group going on off, arriving and entering through a small building and so, arriving in a Hat like store of sorts, this was Mono's dream basically, noticing an way out through the window but he decided to stay back to look for something that suits him, perking up upon finding a new hat yet again, grabbing it and seeing that it was a headwrap like bandana of sorts, having a pirate kind feel to it, he smiles and puts it in his backpack, he nods at the others, smiling a tiny bit as they all went on out of the hat store, Imp going out last after finding his own hat, a baseball cap that he wore, grinning brightly along with finding his own Backpack, tapping his feet as he beamed "Imp's ready for school!"

he said, grinning brightly as Mono smiled lightly "hah... ya sure are." he said, with the others walking as they went through a gate "thank god we have shoes now, our feet would of been freezing and numb" Six said, with Mono nodding "yeah... hey look, another vent, let's see where it leads" He said, with the others nodding slightly

they went through the vent easily, Mono dropping down and noticing bandages around, dried ones too, gulping slightly before shaking his head as he and the others get on out of the vent, arriving in a area where the rest of the road to their left was cut off, and seeing an building in front of them, Imp trembled slightly, shaking and shivering as Tike squeaked, holding the other's hand as Mono and six noticed how scared the other looks, with Mono patting his head after taking off the hat "it's okay little guy.... we're okay... we'll be in here quick okay? I know the exit of the place, we have. to go through here anyway" he said, sighing "the way we were originally gonna go is gone, so we have to go through here, I promise I won't let anything happen to you, alright?"

he said, with Imp nodding as Mono puts the hat in Imp's backpack "good. now come on, help me and six out with this, you too Tike" he said, the group moving an dumpster on out of the way and going through an hole in the fence, they all see a giant Hospital like building in front of them, giving off that same eerie vibe that the school gave them and the park gave, Mono huffs and grunts, limping on slightly as six helped him "your getting tired, and i think the snow is starting to make you sluggish... are you having a cold?" she asked, with Mono snorting "what are you, my mom?"

he said, chuckling softly as he grunts, winching a tiny bit "im... im okay... just need to take it easy... come on let's just head in" he said, climbing on into the open window as he and the others make it through, arriving into the hospital's hall as it was quiet like the school and park was, the only sound being their own footsteps and the wind and snow, seeing the place was in quite a state of disray, with Mono huffing as he takes the lead despite the state his body is in, going on through a bed before he winched and grunted, clutching his head as he huffed and grunted.

before he takes a pill that he kept with him, an pain reliever of sorts, closing the cap up and placing it in another part of his backpack "you just took pain pills! mono you need to rest!" she said, with the other huffing "i-i'll rest when we get out of this city! c-come on let's-" he front at seeing something in a jailcell looking door, the glimpse of what seemed like a mannequin or at least a partly intact one just, sitting there doing nothing.

Mono trembles slightly, before keeping his cool and such as they went onwards, noticing an door of sorts as he went on over to open it, with Six helping him as Imp and Tike stayed back, with Imp trembling a bit at seeing the inactive Mannequin, with Tike trying to get him to keep moving again, as Mono finally pushed the door opened "see? it's fine! now we-"

he yelps as he almost falls on down to the abyss below, before Six catches him, Mono losing his paper bag as he caught it, with Six seeing his face for the first time, perking up as she helped him up, seeing his face, the odd black and white eyes, with the white of the eye of course being black, and the eyeballs he had were white, faint scars were seen on one side of his face like he got scratched, along with small two scrapes on his forehead, but the other side of his face was... something. it was completely burnt and messed up, covered up nearly the entire lower left side of his cheek and face somehow, looking like a nasty burn and such, he looked aways slightly before putting his paper bag back on, with Six huffing lightly, giving him a  'we'll talk about this' later look before she instantly rushed on the bed and started climbing up, like she knew how to do this by heart, with Mono perking up as Imp waddled to him, holding tike, who has seemly gotten a little bigger "put him in your coat and go after six, I'll catch up alright little buddy?"

he said, with imp nodding with a squeak, holding Tike in his coat as he went on after six, he wasn't as good as her or mono but he was decent, and now it was Mono's turn, he huffed, hopping onto the bed, and started climbing up just like the other two were, going onto the other bed above, and climbing up a makeshift rope made out of cloths, the others seeing a bunch more beds as they climbed up, with six hopping from one more bed to the next, along with Imp as Mono followed suit, Imp apparently knew this place better cause he went ahead of six and got to the last area in this room, waiting for the two as they followed after, Mono gulps lightly though, seeing the dark abyss below, before shaking his head, going to another bed as he shakes slightly, feeling it shook, shaking his head, no just gotta time it right it's okay... he hops into the open sqaure like room to arrive in a hallway of sorts, seeing an light bulb there as they kept going forward.

They kept going, with Mono suddenly stopping and backtracking "hold up, we gotta use that fuse" he said, with six raising an eyebrow "why?" she asked, with Mono humming lightly "it needs power for the doors to open, don't worry it's fine it won't zap you, plus we have gloves!" he said, grabbing and taking the fuse out, seeing the door next to him that they came out of closed slightly, with the power going off "guess we can't go back that way now can we?" she said, with Mono nodding "that's right... we uh... we can't." he said, huffing before going on over past six, imp, and tike as he makes it to the other closed door, seeing an slot for the fuse to go in, and of a course a red light, he huffs, placing the fuse in as power turns on for this part of the hallway, seeing that it was another elevator door, seeing that there was... an elevator but uh... not completely there "that seems rickety... we'll all have to go one at a time... Imp's first, since tike's in his coat"

he said, with Six nodding "alright, go on imp." she said, with the other gulping, but nodding as he hops down, the elevator slightly twitched as it went down slightly, Mono and six instantly getting worried before he hops down himself, sparks and such coming out of the elevator as it went down some more, before when six went down the whole thing started to shake, they all yelped as it went down some more it was gonna fall!!! They all looked around for some kind of escape before seeing an vent grate “there!” Mono said, he and six rushing over and pulling the grate off “gO! GO!”

He shouted, Imp and tike rushing into the vent, as did six, Mono went at the last second, jumping and nearly falling before he gets caught by six, both of them panting lightly as Mono’s eyes widened slightly, with six staring with the same wide eyes “that… that was close…” she said, with Mono nodding “y…yeah… it was.”

He said, being pulled on up by her as they hear the faint loud thuds of the Elevator crashing down, with six and mono panting lightly before they looked up ahead, seeing no Imp or their nome friend in front of them “Imp and tike must be up ahead, let’s go after them.” He said, with six nodding her head as they went through the vents and such, finding their way on out easily as they arrived in a area with a vending machine… or well. Imp and tike did, while mono and six went to a completely different part of the hospital.

––––

The two both jumped down, Mono seeing how dark it was as he huffed, looking around for anything to use before seeing an flashlight, smiling slightly as he went up and turned it on, looking around before freezing slightly, seeing that they were in a room with… a bunch… a bunch of drawings, Six froze, staring at the state of the room, gulping “w…well… looks like this place has seen better days..right?”

She said, looking at Mono, who wasn’t reacting, he seemed almost frozen “m…mono…?” She asked, with the boy trembling as voices could be heard on his head, all whispering and cackling, he trembled slightly, breathing shakily “why…. Why why why why….” He said, almost like he didn’t hear her, he was getting frightened, six’s eyes widened, before she went over and hugged him, Mono perking up, his eyes underneath his paper back going back to normal after a faint violent shade of purple was on them “your okay… mono I’m here alright..?” She said, Mono staring for a moment as he takes in a deep breath, rubbing his forehead as he hums lightly, nodding as he shines the flashlight around, trembling a tiny bit on it "looks like Imp and tike aren't here... maybe they're waiting for us somewhere else...?"

she said, with Mono nodding "yeah..." he said, sighing lightly as he looked like he wanted to get out of here as fast as possible, and six noticed it, nodding her head as the two headed on out the room through a gap in a cage, arriving in a dark hallway with nearly no light, and dust everywhere, Mono huffed as he shined his flashlight around, going to the next room over, seeing it was even darker, with no signs of anything and what looks like.. props of limbs in shelves and such, he gulped, with six trembling a tiny bit as they kept moving, finding an door that's boarded up, which caused them to go the other way instead, Mono trembling a tiny bit as they go on down the hallway, looking at billboards and such of what was happening around the world, seemed like the doctor was quite the keeper on news articles and such, they eventually made it to the end of the hall, and went to the next room, which was... the vending area!

when they got in, Imp and tike were there waiting for them, waving as he had a soda, drinking it while sitting on a chair kicking his legs slightly. Tike was kicking a piece of paper around, noticing the other two and squeaking, hopping up and down and waving, With Mono and six sighing in relief the little kid walking on up and hugging Mono as he sighs in relief "thank god your okay... alright... you okay too tike?" he asked, with the other nodding slightly, Mono smiling before noticing an closed gate, grabbing an empty can and chucking it, seeing the gate opened as he huffs "i'll go through first, alright? you three wait there"

he said, with the others nodding, depsite six frowning slightly as she went and followed Mono as he went to the next room, seeing two inactive Mannequin sitting in wheelchairs wearing hosptial gowns, as he tried to get a closer look, he suddenly drops the flashlight, hissing and wheezing as that headache returned again as an TV blared on, that headache returning even more painful than before, hissing and grunting as he staggered a bit, trying to get back to the others, but seeing that they were also feeling the headache, he started walking slowly towards it, even as Six told him to stop he didn't listen, it was starting to affect them too, he had to tune it down to keep them safe, he can do this one more time, his headache won't matter as soon as he turned this off, grunting as he staggered a bit, black particles escaping off of him, like he was being Erased, he went closer to the TV and placed an hand on it, the image of the hallway with the room showed on up again, Mono grunting as he tuned into it, getting abit better at doing this kind of stuff, failing a few times of course as he grunts, twitching a bit as he balanced himself, tuning into the signal more and more before it clicked, and he was back in the room once again.

He staggered slightly, grunting and huffing as he shakes his head, he didn't want to be here, he was just trying to turn it off but, that room... he just had to see, he started going forwards towards it when he was even farther from it, he keeps going, like he was drawn to it, he got closer and closer, hearing a faint voice, telling him to keep going, to open the door, he grunts and huffs, going further and further, before he started getting slower while running, like something was pulling him back, before thankfully he was pulled back, not before hearing an angry "NO!"

from where the room was, he was pulled on back out the TV by Six, the other dropping to the ground, Six backing up a bit, staring at mono who was laying there, the light from the TV fading as it went into him, Mono huffing and puffing as he coughs, seeing that power returned on back to the room thanks to Imp and Tike who found a generator nearby, so they could see more better, staggering a bit up as he huffs and grunts, with six asking him if he was okay to which he was, nodding slightly as he looked at the stairs, seeing two slots needed for fuses "seems like we'll have to find the fuses needed to power that main elevator, hopefully it'll take us to the exit."

he said, before rubbing his forehead "though i suspect we'll need to find the other ones first so... where should we start looking?" He asked as Imp and Tike caught up with them, with Six pointing to the room ahead "an waiting room! imp and tike could handle what needs to be done, while you mister, are letting me check that burn on you." she said, with Mono sighing "six im fine, the headache's gone now" he said, with Six frowning "yeah but not like those pain pills you have will keep it at bay, just... please for once don't do all the work yourself... please?"

she said, with Mono blinking, before sighing softly, nodding at her "okay... okay.. imp? tike? your in charge of finding what we need here, need any help? you hollar for us, alright?" he said, with the other two nodding slightly as they rushed off, with Six helping Mono get to the other room, passing by the elevator that is used to go from this room to the one below with the burner furnace.

As Six told imp and tike on what to do, Mono huffs softly as he explored the room, climbing up to some book shelves, and finding an new hat, an Teddy bear like hat, he looks on down to Imp handing Six an giant teddy bear whom she hugged a bit, before being given an ducky like toy, she thanked him as Tike waddled over to imp, gesturing to the X-ray, and to the giant toys they had "good thinking Tike, you and imp handle that, six is...gonna be busy" Mono said, jumping down, and sitting onto an chair, with the two nodding and going on off to do the thing, with six staying with Mono as she huffs, taking out some bandages and medicine that she found a ways back "your lucky I stopped to grab this stuff." she said, about to take off his paper bag as Mono frowned and looked away a bit "what's wrong?" she asked, Imp and Tike grabbing some toys and dragging them to the X-ray as Mono sighed lightly, rubbing his forehead "it's just.... ah... it's nothing just...I don't like showing people my face..I wasn't really up there as coolest kid in the city ya know. just because my guardian was the constructor of the tower, doesn't mean that I was popular"

he said, joking a bit as Six started to huff, staring "just... don't take it off... please?" he asked, as she sighed and complied "tell me where the wound is then." she asked, as the 10 year old pointed to where it was, the 9 year old snorting and huffing as she rubs some gauze on the opened wound after moving her hand underneath his bag as he hissed "ow... you... you do know how to do this... right?" he asked, with Six huffing "shut up of course I do suh!" she said, with Mono blinking slightly "...is that. a southern accent?" he asked, with Six blinking as she shakes her head "...shut up." she said, Mono snorting softly "okay then cowgirl" he joked, with Six grumbling "I will pour this whole bottle of gauze on that wound and it will hurt you like no tomorrow." she said, with Mono blinking "...I'll shut up" he said, with six humming "good." she said, lighting padding the opened wound "it feels like to have gotten bigger. dunno when though..."

she said, with Mono glancing over to see Imp and tike still doing what six told them to do, the two make a great team, just like how he and six make a great team "but. mind asking me why you weren't liked?" she asked, with Mono huffing "well it's,,, kinda complicated.. one of the reasons is my eyes" he said, with Six raising an eyebrow "I have Purple colored eyes and I was fine, I don't see anything wrong with your eyes. if you let me look at them." she said, with Mono huffing "no like... the way they looked... they look so similar to that... that thing that took those kids... like... im..." he rubs his forehead "well it's also something else just... I was made fun of a lot when younger, the world just... hated me"

He said, with Six blinking as she listened, frowning a tiny bit "I had this scar ever since the transmission began, it reminds me of how I failed to protect my family... and my friends... I lost them all because of me, how I looked, that.. thing that caused all of it, it's drawn to me... it disguised itself as me just to make me lower my guard and my... guardian well... took the hit, he gave his own life to give me and my friends a chance to survive... but now it's just me"

he said, with Six padding the wound down "imp is here, tike is here, and im here. your not alone Mono." she said, with Mono chuckling lightly "ah come on, you know we ain't gonna be together for long, as soon as we're out of this city you'll probably be on your own, along with imp and tike, and I'll still be heading north, to a place that probably doesn't even exist..." he said, with Six frowning "that's not true, we're friends mono. Friends don't leave each other behind." she said, Mono blinking as he smiled a bit tiredly "where have I heard that before..." he said quietly, with six raising an eyebrow "huh- oh sorry... just talking to myself a bit..."

he said, rubbing the back of his head “alright… but I ain’t leaving ya. You saved me. Twice! From the Hunter and from those bullies, I ain’t leaving ya out there alone, neither is Imp or tike, we’ll all be together. No matter what.” She said, Mono blinking as he smiled “….thanks then… for sticking around for this long.” He said, with six chuckling “course.. that’s what friends are for” she said, placing an bandage on it as she patched it up “alright there… just gotta make sure nothing messes it up and you should be fine, alright?” She said, with the other nodding “yeah… uh. Can I put my bag back on” he said, with the other nodding as he places the paper bag back on, sighing in relief “thanks… are Imp and tike done?” He asked, with six shrugging before they were answered with imp’s call for them, the youngster waddling on over and handing them a key that they and tike found, with mono getting it “good… thanks imp!” He said, with imp grinning slightly as he does a salute.

After checking out the drawings in the room, showing hints of stuff that happened to the city, along with being in the x-ray, and allowing six to chuck in the toy duck into the burner and seeing what was in it, they had made it up the stairs, and finding an lock, opening it as they went to the next room… which was filled with parts of mannequins, arms, hands, you name it, along with also possibly an body of one on a bed, the sight alone scared mono, as he was afraid of mannequins, and probably after this, the others will be too,  going on to the next room over to see they’re in a different hallway, looking around as they couldn’t see a way forward, Mono however does, a closed door with a opened window, six would have to hoist him up and he’d have to find the fuse there… alone. He gulps and grunts, gripping on his fists “I think you’ll have to hoist me over. And I’ll see if the fuse is in that room… alright?” He said, with six blinking slightly “…are you sure?” She asks, with Mono nodding “yeah I’m sure… I’ll be fine.”

He said, looking at Imp and tike “you two stay close to her, alright?” He said, with the others nodding as six got ready to hoist him over “good luck…” she said, with Mono nodding as she hoists him over, he huffs as he blinks slightly, staring at something on a hospital bed, another Mannequin or something, gripping onto his flashlight and such as he takes a breath, shaking his head and going up ahead, just don't look at it and don't pay any attention to it and you'll be fine. he goes past it, finding another lost soul from that aftermath of a Nasty fight, it was another kid that looked similar to the dead one with the odd and nasty blue hair, he got that one, huffed and grunted, and pushed the box slightly, before his eyes widened when he hears the body of the mannequin thrashing about, the hand moving, before it hops on off of the mannequin, Mono yelping as he quickly going through the shelf "nope nope nope nope nope SO MUCH NOPE!"

he said loudly, running as fast as he can as the hand was alive, and chasing him, he quickly hops over another shelf, and was about to make it to another table, before shrieking as the Hand shows up in front of him, he quickly jumps over it as it pounces, missing, Mono didn't want to get a look at it, running and climbing up some other dead props on shelves, as he hears it coming up already, he barged into the vent and quickly went through it, going through the grate and closing it before falling on a filled dumpster as the Hand tried to push it's way through, cracking and clicking and such.

----

Mono scrambled on out of the dumpster, and started running on off, the further he was away from it, the better, he keeps running more and more until he reached the other room up ahead, the vents shifting and huffing as Mono cursed to himself, the damn thing was following him! he keeps on running until he makes it to the table at the far end at the last second, not even looking to see what had fell from above he knew what it was, going on through as he slides through the hole, falling and laying next to a Hammer as he quickly grabs it, the Hand crawling on over in a fast speed, before he whacked it to the ground "NO!"

he shouted, growling and bashing it again "NO!" and again "NO!" and again, as it tried to run off, he smashed it again and again to the ground as cracks and such formed from the hand, Mono grunting as he used all his force and such on the hammer just to kill a literal hand "NO NO NO NO! YOU ARE NOT FACE-HUGGING ME YOU CREEPY LITTLE MANNEQUIN HAND!"

with one more smash the hand shattered to pieces, Mono panting and huffing as he rubs his forehead, noticing the fuse on the table, he huffed and grunted, shaking his head before going on up and getting it, huffing as he held it as he made his way on out of the room for good after throwing the fuse towards a glass door, the door breaking away easily, or well. the bottom half did, Mono sighed lightly, nodding his head slightly before he stops by another Hat, an odd one at that, wrapped in bandages and such as he takes it, humming lightly, he wondered if this will help him in any way, shape or form...he'll find out later, putting it on away in his backpack, before grabbing the fuse and walking on off, looking around for six, imp and tike, before finding them, or well, Imp and tike, who were playing sword fight, they both noticed Mono and waved with the other smiling "hey there you two... uh... where's six?"

he asked, with the two of them pointing to the other room, raising his eyebrow as he went there, and noticed what six was doing, fiddling around with a mannequin's arm, he was about to call out to her but he blinked, seeing how she was exactly playing with it, she was. twisting and bending the fingers, Mono then noticed that there were other fallen props here, with their toes and foot and such bend in odd ways, from what he could see from her, she was clearly tranced, and bored, and had that odd look in her pink eyes, he whistled lightly as she was finished with the hand, glancing over and noticing him as he waved nervously "uh...... hey."

He said, with Six nodding slightly "heya."

she said, with the other humming lightly as she pointed to another room "i found a fuse there but uh, it's guarded by a couple of those hands... think you can help?" she said, with Mono nodidng slightly "course. come on then." he said, after backtracking and putting the fuse on into the other door with two slots on it, he backtracked to the room that six told him about, telling imp and tike to wait for them by the door with the fuse on it, as they went off, the two went on in, Mono noticed it and a door too, humming lightly as he and six went around, seeing they were in a morgue of sorts, with Mono finding some files and such, before freezing slightly at one file, picking it up as six went to get the fuse, not seeing those hands anywhere, before noticing what he was looking at, going on over and peeking over "what's ya looking....at... is that Imp....?!" what the file they were looking at, was indeed a file on Imp, with his name being "SUBJECT 11, THE FUSION."

with the whole note written in some messy words and such, something that we, the viewer and reader can't see yet, he quickly folds it up and puts it in his pocket and such, with Six blinking "h..hey! i was reading that... so that's where he got those stitches from." she said, with mono shaking his head "listen... we can't tell him this... he probably doesn't even know this exist and he's already scared to death of this place we!-... uh... do you hear that?" they both looked around before the morgue doors burst open, Hands and such coming out as Mono yelps with six "GOD DAMN IT IT'S AN AMBUSH!" they both ducked as the hands jumped over them into the darkness, six instantly rushed to the door with the boards on it, as Mono tried to fend off the hands and such, bashing one of them with another hammer, as it ran off, he bashed another one but it dodged, but he managed to get it to run back in the darkness, he panted and huffed, unaware of a third one rushing on up behind him, before it gets whacked away roughly by a plank of wood, Mono glanced over to see Six fighting alongside him, just like she did in the school.

The Two managed to fend off the hands for as long as possible until they were no more, Mono huffs, seeing one of them running off with his special key as he yelps, before telling six to get the fuse back to the others, he needed that key the other had rushing on off as six went back to Imp and tike, Mono went deeper into the hospital and such, grabbing that plank of wood as the Hand crawled into a vent, and he followed suit, until he managed to tackle it as they both fell on down out of the vent into a different part entirely, he bashed it repeatedly with the plank of wood, before it went limp, he bashed it one more time before grabbing the key from him, sighing lightly as he shakes his head "dumb hand, that'll teach you to mess with me."

he said, turning around, before freezing up as he sees something in his way... an fully intact mannequin, standing there in the light, gulping as he backs up, gripping on his flashlight, before the lights started to flicker, that thing was in his way, he hears the sounds of a door opening up, possibly the door that connects to this room from the main room, six and imp must of heard the commotion cause they came running "mono!" she said quietly "we need one more fuse! I think it's in that room--... past the... mannequin..."

she said, with Mono huffing "yeah uh... kinda in a pickle." he said, with Six gulping a bit "there's another room at the far end of the hall, I'll meet you there, imp. you go back and stay with tike, make sure he isn't alone okay?" she said, with the other nodding slightly as he waddled on off, with six looking at Mono as he turned down the lever, the lights flickering slightly as it went completely dark, Six gulps a bit, looking in, before seeing an brief light and suddenly, the mannequin crashed straight into the cage, with Mono behind keeping his light trained on it as six screamed, jumping back as the mannequin was frozen, having it's last few moments seen reaching out to whoever was in front of it, before the light went completely back on, six instantly running on off as Mono began his worst part and experience of being in the hospital, the mannequins. if there was one thing he hated about people, it was mannequins.

why did it have to be mannequins? It was bad enough that he had to suffer through the first one, the memory of thinking to use the light to his advantage, how he narrowly avoided it to some degree… either way, he managed to get past one, what would a whole room of them do anyway?

big mistake on his part. 

having to shine his flashlight on every single one he passed by to see if they were inactive, before finding one in a. odd state, with their hands the other way as it was leaned forward... was that one dabbing? he backs up, completely dumbfounded and confused, before he keeps going, eventually finding some beds to go under, as he hears a bunch of them suddenly attempting to go after him, before an dark grunt was heard, he sees one of them grabbing onto the bed and yanking it out as it reached out to get him, before it was grabbed by something else.

an long arm with large hands, grabbing onto the mannequin's head, dragging it back as whoever stopped that mannequin, was fending off the other ones, as Mono rushed on away he felt those particles again, growling lightly as he shakes his head, jumping on through an vent and arriving in another room on a bed, hearing the commotion still going on, he hums lightly, taking a deep breathe as he shakes his head for a moment, before going on off, seeing another hallway with a bunch of other doors and such on it, he gulps, getting a bad feeling off of it, before he readies himself, and starts to book it to the other end of the hall, a bunch of mannequin arms and such came out, all of them waving and thrashing about, trying to get to him "NO NO NO NO NO NO NOT DEALING WITH YOU, NOT DEALING WITH YOU EITHER STOP IT, GET AWAY FROM ME!"

he said, jumping over one, and rushing on to the end of the hall, he sighed in relief, panting a bit, but he wasn't about to relax yet, screaming a bit as a larger door started bashing itself open, with Mono yelping and seeing someone crawling on away on the ceiling, with ashes on it's back, and wearing an doctor's uniform and such as he rushed on away, one door opening to his left as he shined it at the mannequin, backing on up to shine it at the other one too that started crawling like no tomorrow to him, he rushed on away, barely dodging another one before he hops straight into a vent, the mannequin trying to reach to him but he couldn't, he trembled slightly, staying in there for a few moments, panting lightly and sighing as he breathed in and out "your okay... your okay.... your okay..."

he said quietly to himself, trembling even as he grunts and huffs, trying to keep going, trembling even more as he sighs and breathes in and out, trembling slightly before he keeps moving through the vents, huffing and grunting, before he heard a bit of squeaking and such, as he blinks, turning around, freezing upon seeing Tike, the little nome was there "...tike...? what are you doing here?! shouldn't you be with Six and Imp?!" he said, and all the nome gave was a tiny squeak, he huffs, groaning behind his mask "...im talking to a nome that can't even speak..." he sighs, huffing a bit "alright alright. but you have to stick close to me. at all times, alright?" he said, with the nome squeaking slightly as he followed suit as they began to make their way through the vents and what not.

until finding themselves in a odd room after making a turn, with Mono glancing around before staring and groaning "jeeze! what is that sme-" he almost vomited as he saw a tub, filled with body parts and what not, he almost groaned and grunted, shaking his head "oh my god that's so freaking gross... ugh..." he said quietly to himself, before glancing over and seeing an odd mask, covered with bandages and what not, picking it up slightly, humming a bit, he could use this to cover up his face if he lost his paper bag, huffing softly as he puts it in his bag for now, with Tike getting more and more afraid "don't worry little buddy, we'll get-" he almost finished as he was freezing up, seeing another one of those glitched remains by an pile of arms and such, staring at it as it seemly stared back

Mono was lost in thought, unaware of Tike squeaking loudly as the sounds of a door opening could be heard as that snapped mono out of his thoughts, glancing on over and trembling as... something started lumbering on out of the door, it looked like an infected, but stitched together, with parts of a viewer, Husk, and a mannequin, and maybe something else, the odd stitched together creature looks around, an chain being disconnected from it's neck as the door behind it closes, the creature clicking and spotting the tub of bodyparts, instantly limping over and starting to feast upon the meal it was given, Mono tried to stay as quiet as possible, backing up slowly, unawarely getting closer and closer to the glitched remains, until he accidentally bumped into it.

and it got absorbed right into him as he suddenly yelps, clutching his head, his eyes behind the sockets of his bag widening and glowing as he relieved the last few moments of whoever this glitched child once was, trembling and hissing, he didn't even notice that the creature's attention on him until it was too late as he heard it's snarling, yelping as he tried to run back up to the vent as the creature limped after him, before it's attention got turned away by the loud squeaking of the nome "tike?!" Mono shouted, glancing as he saw that the little nome was trying to distract the other with noises.. and it worked. the odd stitched together infected snarled and staggered after the nome as it attempts to run away, with Mono calling tike over "tike! come on! it's not worth it! hide!" he said while climbing as the infected was having a tough time trying to get it, when it bashed itself against the wall, the infected groaned weakly, clutching it's face, Mono made it back to the vent, turning around 

"come on tike! come on! i'll catch you i promise! trust me!" he said, as the Nome squeaked, instantly waddling on over as fast as he could, until.... 

The creature turns, hunger in it's eyes, blood dripping from it's mouth.

and it grabs Tike without a second's thought, Mono's eyes widened, watching the nome struggle and shriek "no... NO! PUT HIM DOWN! PUT HIM DOWN! TIKE GET OUT OF THERE!" he shouted, with the nome struggling to move as the creature lifted him further and further towards it's face

"NO-" he covers where his mouth would be, the nome giving out one last squeak as it was bit in half by the infected, hearing an crunching sound as Mono was frozen in fear, staring in shock, the lower half of tike falling on down with a faint thud, the infected chewed and grumbled, swallowing down the nome as it ate the lower half too, munching on it, hissing and grunting as it looks up, the milky white eye staring blankly as Mono's eye behind his paper bag were wide, tears flowing down them, the headache returning, the memories of the glitched remains he saw and found, seeing their last moments, trembling further and further, the pounding, the headache, the heartache, never stopping, his body started glitching slightly as they continued to stare at one another neither one moving.......